IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


k 


// 


{./ 


/ 


tA 


It 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


.15  0 
•r-- 


"  ^  IM 

"    1^    12.0 


mm 

i^  11.6 


V] 


/^ 


*^^ 

j->. 


V 


^>. 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


,\ 


,v 


L-C^^ 


\\ 


9) 


N 


o^^ 


^ 


<f^ 


r 


L<? 


%''   €^s 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checited  below. 


D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagie 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pellicul6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  biacit)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bieue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reiid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Bianlt  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  AtA  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 

□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□   Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 

I — I    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


0 


Pages  restauries  et/ou  peliicuiies 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxe( 
Pages  d6color6es,  tacheties  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 


I — I    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
r~~|    Pages  detached/ 


[~~1   Showthrough/ 


Transparence 


n    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

I — I    Includes  supplementary  material/ 


Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Mition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  A  nouveau  de  fa9on  A 
obtenir  la  meilieure  image  possible. 


D 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  8uppi6mentaires: 


0This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 
Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


IT 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grSce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film^,  et  en 
conformitd  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimie  sont  filmds  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  -^^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supirieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droiti?, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  n  6thode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

S 

6 

. 


Centennial  Celebration 

1790 — 1890 


r. 


o 

■r. 

y. 


-J 

o 

en 

b 
-y 

2 


' 


^ 


w 


0..ll'.;r 


'A 


o 


Vy 


y 
-1 
-J 
o 
u 

b 

2 


i 


THE 


University  of  King^s  College 


WINDSOR,   NOVA    SCOTIA 


1790-1890 


By  henry  YOULE   MIND,  M.A. 


/ 


NEW  YORK 

THE  CHURCH   REVIEW  COMPANY 
I,  3  Union  Square 

1890 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Parliament  of  Canada,  in  the  year  1890, 

By  Henry  Youle  Hind, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture. 


29ntbersttg  |3rcss: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge,  U.S.A. 


CONVdCATlON     IIAI.L,    KIMi'S    {.(  )I.LK(;k,    WINnsoK.    N.S. 


HKNSr.KV    MKMOKIAI,    (HAI'KI  ,  KIN(iS   (  (11  I.K(ii:.  WINDSOR    N.S. 


i 


Mnq;^  College,  CKUinDjsot,  ISoba  ^cotta* 

ON  March  21,  1783,  eighteen  clergymen  met  in  New  York  to 
formulate  a  plan  for  the  establishment  of  an  Episcopate 
in  Nova  Scotia.^  On  October  18  of  that  year,  five  of  these 
clergymen  reassembled  in  New  York  to  further  urge  the  pro- 
posal, which  had  been  outlined  early  in  the  month  of  March, 
for  a  college  and  grammar  school  in  the  same  Province.^  The 
date  of  "A  Plan  of  Religious  and  Literary  Institution  for  the 
Province  of  Nova  Scotia,"  is  New  York,  March  8,  1783.  It 
precedes  the  proposal  for  an  Episcopate  by  13  days,  but  this 
"  plan  "  does  not  appear  to  have  been  sent  by  General  Sir  Guy 
Carleton  to  Lord  North  until  Oct.  26,  1783.3  Both  of  these 
plans,  however,  proved  of  vast  importance,  and  soon  resulted 
in  measures  for  the  establishment  of  the   Episcopate  in  the 

»  Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  was 
concluded  vSept.  3,  17S3. 

'^  See  Papers  in  the  Dorchester  Collection,  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal 
Institution  of  Great  Britain.  (Published  in  Collections  of  the  N.  S.  Historical  So- 
ciety, vol.  vi.) 

8  To  the  Right  Ilonoiirable  Lord  AWth. 

New  York,  Oct.  26,  1783. 

My  Lord,  —  I  enclose  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  several  clergymen  here,  propo.s- 
ing  the  institution  of  a  college  in  Nova  Scotia  as  an  object  of  great  importance  to 
the  future  interests  of  government  and  the  welfare  of  the  Province. 

As  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  such  an  institution,  wisely  planned  and  well  con- 
ducted, would  contribute  essentially  to  the  public  benefit,  I  am  with  equal  certainty 
persuaded  your  Lordship  will  be  pleased  to  take  the  subject  into  consideration,  and 
give  the  design  all  the  assistance  of  your  advice  and  patronage. 

J,    ,  I  am,  &c. 

Enclosure :  — 

"A  Plan  of  Religious  and  Literary  Institution  for  the  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia." 

(The  Plan  is  printed  in  the    Transactions  of  the  N.  S.  His.  Soc.   vol    vi    p 
125.)  ,       .      ,  y. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


Trovince  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  for  the  foundation  of  King's  Col- 
lege at  Windsor,  with  its  attached  collegiate  school.^ 

The  circumstances  under  which  these  eighteen  clergymen 
met  were  unusually  distressing.  The  period  was  at  the  close 
of  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  property  of  some  of  them  had 
been  for  the  most  part  debtroyed  or  confiscated.  Others  had 
been  violently  separated  from  their  families,  and  imprisoned  or 
maltreated.  The  subsequent  fate  which  befell  the  different 
members  of  the  self-constituted  Convention  of  March  21,  1783, 
was  diverse  in  the  extreme.  Jointly,  this  heroic  band  had  for- 
mulated and  adopted  schemes  for  the  security  of  the  Church 
in  the  thirteen  independent  States  and  the  adjacent  British 
Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  which  then  included  New  Brunswick. 

Three  of  the  Convention  subsequently  became  bishops,  but 
under  two  different  forms  of  government,  emerging  from  pro- 
longed and  bitter  strife.  They  had  consequently  a  distinct  and 
to  a  certain  extent  antagonistic  temporal  allegiance ;  but  they 
had  jointly  fought  for  and  secured  the  same  spiritual  succes- 
sion, and  thus  remained  members  of  one  undivided  Church. 
They  had  together  labored  for  the  security  of  that  Church 
throughout  all  English-speaking  America.  They  recommended 
an  American,  then  in  England,  Dr.  T.  Bradbury  Chandler,  for 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  in  a  letter  dated  March  26,  1783.2 

The  day  before  this  selection  was  made,  ten  clergymen  met 
at  Woodbury,  Connecticut,  and  selected  Revs.  Jeremiah  Learn- 
ing, D.  D.,  and  Samuel  Scabury,  D.  D.,  as  suitable,  either  of 
them,  to  go  to  England  and  solicit  consecration  as  bishop  of 
that  State.  Dr.  Leaming  declined,  and  Dr.  Seabury  sailed  for 
England  in  June.^ 

'  Permit  us  to  observe  briefly  that  so  far  as  circumstances  will  admit,  provi- 
sion should  be  made  for  a  President,  for  able  Professors  in  the  different  branches 
of  Science,  and  for  a  good  Grammar  School,  &c. — Transactions  of  the  N.  S.  His. 
Soc,  vol.  vi.,  p.  125. 

2  Letter  to  His  Excellency  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  signed  by  seventeen  of  the  Con- 
vention, dated  New  York,  March  26,  1783. — Dorchester  Pa/'ers. 

Dr.  Chandler  declined  the  office,  and  recommended  Dr.  Charles  Inglis. 

8  Seabury  Centenary  Commemoration,  1884. 

Seabury  Centenary  Ifandhook.     Edinburgh,  18S4. 

Note.  — The  communication  of  the  clergy  of  Connecticut  to  the  Archbishop  of 
York  is  d.ited  New  York,  April  21,  1783,  and  signed,  Abraham  Jarvis,  Secretary  to 
the  Convention.  The  testimonial  to  Dr.  Seabury,  adopted  at  the  Convention,  is 
signed  by  Jeremiah  LcaminR,  D.  D.,  Charles  Inglis,  D.  D.,  Benjamin  Moore,  D.  D., 
and  "others."  The  letter  Dr.  .Seabury  took  with  him,  addressed  to  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  is  dated  N.  Y.,  May  24,  1783,  and  signed  in  the  same  way  and  with  the 


i 


m 


Kings  CollcgCy  Windsor,  Nova  Scoiia.  7 

Thus  within  the  space  of  four  and  twenty  hours,  a  small  body 
of  practically  proscribed  clergymen,  many  of  them  under  a  po- 
litical ban,  driven  from  their  homes,  their  property  confiscated, 
some  of  them  feeble  from  imprisonment,  gathered  together  and 
did  what  mortals  in  those  distracted  times  could  do,  to  secure 
the  foundation  of  one  undivided  Church,  in  a  continent  twice 
the  size  of  Europe,  and  now  possessing  sixty  millions  of  English- 
speaking  people.' 


I 


The  Men  who  did  the  Work. 

It  is  fitting  to  cherish  the  names  of  those  who  initiated  this 
work  at  a  moment  when  the  future  of  each  was  involved  in 
doubt,  and  some  were  already  in  dire  distress,  being  driven 
from  their  missions  and  separated  from  their  families  durin^^ 
the  progress  of  a  revolutionary  war  of  vast  concern  to  freedom 
and  religion.2 

The  following  table  includes  the  names  of  these  brave  and 
pious  men,  distinguishing  those  who  were  S.  P.  G.  Missionaries 
The  first  five  signed  the  letter  dated  Oct.  18,  1783,  further  ur-r- 
ing  the  plan  adopted  on  March  8,  1783,  for  the  founding  of'^a 
college  and  grammar  school  at  Windsor.^  The  whole  signed 
the  plan  for  the  establishment  of  an  Episcopate  in  Nova  Scotia 
dated  New  York,  March  21,  1783. 

same  names  as  the  testimonial,     (^r,■moirs  of  the  rrotcstant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
U^S   ofAmcnca,  by  \   ,1  ham  White,  D.  I )..  .836.)     It  would  be  advantageous  if  the 
Douhcstcr  Papers,  and  the  above  specified  letters  in  White's  Memoir's    were  re- 
pnnted  together,  and  in  the  order  of  their  respective  dates 
nf  thi^7.""-'T'  1  "'"  If '^'•''!S^'°-*«'^«.  «"fl  sometin.es  dreadful  privations  of  many 

Hi  torv  of"  h  'r  1"  ^^Vrl"'";'   ?^'^«'"-"f  "-  Church  of  ICngland ;  Anderson's 
History  of  the  Coh.n.al  Church;  Early  S.  P.  Cx.  Reports;  C.  Herbert  Lee's  work 
hereafter  cited;  and  special  narratives.  'crucrt  ixe  s  woik, 

^  The  reply  of  Lord  North  through  Sir  Guy  Carleton  to  "the  clerey  of  the 
Church  now  at  New  York,"  is  an  instance  of  the  marvellous  effect  of  tl  c  Revol  .- 
tionary  War  m  religious  matters  as  well  as  .secular.     Lord  North's  rep  y  was  nd    i 

U  urch  nattcis.     His  Lordship  says:  ■■  The  King's  servants  have  taken  into  thnV 
consKlerat.on  the  letter  from  the  clergy  of  the  Church  now  at  New  York,  ad    he 

desirable  thnf^h.;.^,"^  ,   "    Y""'^  "'^^  '^"■■'">'  '^'''^'^^  ""  ^^"^^  measure,  it  is  very 
A.uIT  •'"!  '?"'■'•"'":  ""  ^"''"'^  Seminary,  Academy,  or  College,  should   without 


8 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  '^ova  Scotia. 


Names  of  the  Eiohteen  Clergymen  in  the  Thirteen  TisnEPENDENT  States 

WHO  SIl-.NED  the  "  ri.AN  OF  REI-UHOUS  AND  LITERARY  iNSi  ITUTION  FOR  THE 

Province  of  Nova  Scotia,"  dated  New  York,  March  8,  1783,  and  the 
Plan  for  an  "  Episcopate  in  Nova  Scotia,"  dated  New  York,  March 
21,  17S3. 


Name. 


Station  in  United  States. 


Rev.  Charles  Inglis,  D.  D.i 


Rev, 


II.  Addison 

Jonathan  Odell    .     .    .     . 

Benjamin  Moore,  D.  D. 

Charles  Mongan      .    .    . 

,  Samuel  Seadury,  D.  D.^ 

Jeremiah  Learning 

I.  Waller  .  .  . 
Moses  Badger 

George  Panton  . 

John  Beardsley  . 

Isaac  Browne 
John  Sayre      .    . 

John  II.  Rowland 
Thus.  Moore  .  . 
Geo.  Bisset       .    . 


Joshua  Bloomer 


John  Bowden 


Snbsequeni  Station. 


Trinity  Church,  N.  Y, 


St.  John's,  Maryland 
Miss,  at  Burlington  and 

Mt.  Holly,  N.  Jersey 
Asst.    Minister,  Trinity, 

N.  Y 


England  (1783).  First 
Bishop  of  the  Colo- 
nial Church,  1787. 

St.  John's,  Md. 

New  Brunswick,  17S6. 
Bishop  ofN.  Y.,  iSoi. 


Miss,  at  Statcnis,,  N.  Y.  First  Bishop  of  American 

Chttrch,  1784. 


Miss,  late  at  Norwalk, 
Conn 

S.P.G.Itin  Miss.inN.H. 
Miss,  at  Trenton,  N.  J. 
Miss,   at    Poughkeepsie, 

N.  Y 

Miss,  at  Newark,  N.  J. 
Miss,   late   at    Fairfield, 

Conn 

Miss,  in  Penn.  .  . 
(1784)  New  York  . 
Rector  of  Newport,  R.  I. 

Miss,  at  Jamaica,  Flush- 
ing, and  Newtown,  N. 
Y.3 

Newburgh  .... 


Remained  in  U.  S. 

Halifax,  1776- 
Nova  Scotia,  1783. 

New  Brunswick. 

Nova  Scotia. 

New    Brunswick,    1783. 

(Maugerville.) 
N.  Scotia  (Shelburne). 
Remained  in  U.  S. 
New     Brunswick  (St. 

John),  1786. 


Remained  in  U.  S. 
W.  Indies,  subsequently 
returned  to  N.  \. 


Right  Rev.  and  Hon.  Charles  Inglts,  D.  D.  —  Born  1734. 
in  Ireland.  S.  P.  G.  Missionary  at  Dover,  Del.,  1759.  Assistant 
Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  N.  Y.,  1765.     Rector  of  Trinity,  N.  Y., 

1  Sec  Dorchester  Papers  for  a  letter  of  recommendation  from  Sir  Guy  Carle- 
ton  to  Lord  North  concerning  the  "  Reverend  Doctor  Inglis,"  dated  N.  Y.,  Oct.  23, 

a-'communication  of  the  clergy  of  Connecticut  to  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
dated  N.  Y.,  April  21,  1783,  with  testimonials  in  favor  of  Dr.  Seabury  as  Bishop 
of  Connecticut,  is  given  in  White's  Memoirs,  p.  277.  t     i-     -r,  r. 

The  testimonial  is  signed  by  Jeremiah  Leaming,  D.  D.,  Charles  Inglis,  D.  D., 
and  Benjamin  Moore,  D.  D. 

8  Meeting  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  May,   1784 Revs.  Messrs.  Bloomer, 

Benjamin  Moore,  and  Thomas  Moore,  from  the  St.ate  of  New  Yox]^.- Wh,te  s 
Memoirs  of  the  Pro.  Epis.  Ch.  in  the  U.  S. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  9 

1777.  Removed  to  I<:n-land  1783.  Consecrated  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  with  jurisdiction  (ecclesiastical;  over  the  iVovinces  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  Bermuda  and  Ncv-*"jundland,  Aug.  12,  1787.  First  Co- 
lonial Bishop  of  the  Church  of  Enj^land.  Died  at  Halifax,  Feb, 
24,  1 8 16.  aged  82.     Buried  in  S.  Paul's  Church,  Halifax. 

RiGii  Rev.  S.amuel  Seabury,  S.  T.  D.  —  Bom  at  Groton, 
Conn.,  Nov.  30,  1729.  Grad.  at  Yale  1748.  Ordained  by 
]5ishop  of  Lincoln.  S.  P.  G.  Miss.,  in  Long  Island,  1754.  Rec- 
tor of  S.  Peter's,  Westchester,  1764.  Driven  from  Westchester. 
Retired  to  New  York.  S.  T.  D.  Oxon  1777.  Sent  to  England 
for  consecration  as  Bishop-elect  of  Connecticut  in  June,  1783. 
Consecrated  at  Aberdeen,  Scot.,  Nov.  14,  1784,  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Robert  Kilgour,  Primus,  assisted  by  Bishops  Petrie  and  Skinner. 
Returned  to  Newport  June  20,  1785.  New  London,  June  27. 
Died  Feb.  25,  1796.     Buried  at  New  London. 

Right  Rev.  Ben7AMIN  Moore.  —  Assistant  Minister  of  Trin- 
ity Parish,  New  York,  under  the  Rectorship  of  Inglis.  Suc- 
ceeded Inglis  as  rector,  but  the  election  was  pronounced  void 
in  1784.  Graduated  at  King's  College,  N.  Y.,  now  Columbia 
College,  in  1768.  S.  T.  D.  1789.  President  of  King's/;-^  tan. 
1775-76.  Prof.  Rhet.  and  Logic  1784-87.  President  Columbia 
College  1801-11.  Consecrated  Bishop  of  N.  Y.  at  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  Sept.  II,  1801.     Died  1816,  aged  68. 

Hon.  and  Rev.  Jonathan  Odell.  — Born  in  Newark,  N.  J., 
1737-  Ordained  1766,  Minister  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  1766.  Re- 
tired to  England  1783.  Appointed  to  Leg.  Coun.  in  N.  B.  in 
1786.     Died  at  Fredericton,  N.  B.  18 18. 

Rev.  George  Panton.  —  S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at  Trenton,  N.  J., 
1775-76.  Refugee;  N.  S.;  S.  P.  G.  Missionary  at  Yarmouth. 
1786. 

Rev.  John  Beardsley.  ^  S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at  Poughkeepsie, 
N.  Y.  Received  Hon.  Dcg.  A.  B.  1761  and  A.  M.  1768  from 
King's  College,  now  Columbia  Coll.,  N.  Y.  Refugee;  St. 
John,  N.  B.,  1783.  Chaplain  in  Col.  Beverly  Robinson's  regi- 
ment, and  with  it  came  to  N.  B.  «  The  Refugees  have  built 
more  than  500  houses,  mostly  frames,  within  10  weeks,  and 
frames  were  daily  raising."  {S.  P.  G.  Report,  1783-84.)  Died 
1 8 10,  aged  80. 

Rev.  Isaac  Browne.  —  Grad.  at  Yale  1729.  S.  P.  G.  Miss. 
at  Brookhaven,  L.  I.,  1733.     S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at  Newark,  N.  J. 


lo  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

Refugee;  and  after  a  month's  tempestuous  voyage  arrived  at 
Annapolis,  N.  S.,  1783,  having  lost  nearly  all  his  property.  He 
was  S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  between  40  and  50  years. 
Died  in  poverty  at  Windsor,  N.  S.,  February,  1787,  the  year  of 
the  establishment  of  the  Episcopate  in  N.  S. 

Rev.  John  Sayre.  —  S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at  Fairfield,  Conn.  Refu- 
gee ;  reached  Maugerville,  on  the  St.  John  River,  among  a  mul- 
titude of  Refugees,  having  lost  "  his  all."    Died  at  Burton,  N.  B., 

1784,  aged  47. 

Rev.  John  H.  Rowland. — Missionary  in  Pennsylvania. 
(The  name  of  Rev.  John  Rowland  appears  in  the  S.  P.  G.  list 
for  1790-91,  and  in  the  abstract  for  1778-79,  he  is  expected 
"  to  take  charge  of  the  parish  of  Shclburne,  N.  S.")  Died 
1795.  His  son,  Rev.  Thos.  Rowland,  D.  C.  L.,  entered  King's 
College,  Windsor,  in  1 796. 

Rev.  George  Bisset.  —  Rector  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  1771. 
New  York,  1779.  Retired  to  England.  Arrived  at  St.  John, 
N.  B.,  1786,  as  first  Rector  of  St.  John  parish.     Died  1788. 

Rev.  John  Bowden.  —  Educated  at  Princeton  College,  N.  J., 
afterward  at  King's  College,  N.  Y.,  1772.  One  of  the  Assistant 
Ministers  of  Trinity  parish,  N.  Y.,  during  the  Rectorship  of 
Auchmuty.  Went  as  Refugee  to  the  West  Indies,  and  took 
pastoral  charge  at  St.  Croix.  Subsequently  returned  and  be- 
came Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  at  Columbia  College,  N.  Y., 
1 801-17.     S.  T.  D.  1796.     Died  181 7,  aged  66. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  Leaming,  S.  T.  D.  — Graduated  at  Yale 
1745.  S.  T.  D.  Columbia  College  1789.  S.  P.  G.  Miss,  at 
Newport,  then  at  Norwalk.  Suffered  greatly  during  the  War  of 
Independence.  Lost  all  his  property,  and  contracted  disease 
from  confinement  in  prison.  Was  nominated  Bishop-elect  of 
Conn,  with  Dr.  Seabury,  on  March  25,  1783,  but  declined  on 
account    of   advancing    years    and    bodily  infirmities.      Died 

1804. 

Rev.  Henry  Addison.  —  Born  in  St.  John's,  Prince  George 
Ct.,  Maryland.  Ordained  1742.  Incumbent  of  St.  John's,  Pr. 
Geo.  Ct.  A  Loyalist.  Resigned  his  parish  1776.  Retired  to 
England.  Returned  to  Maryland.  Died  in  1789.  His  parish- 
ioners would  have  no  other  minister  while  he  lived. 

Rev.  Joshua  Bloomer.— Graduated  at  King's  College,  N.Y. 
(now  Columbia  College),  in.  1758.  A.  M.  in  course.  S.  T.  D. 
in  1790.     Died  1790,  aged  55. 


i 


1 


Kin£s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


IX 


Rev.  Thomas  Lambert  Moore.  —  Graduated  at  King  s  (now 
Columbia)  College,  N.  Y.,  1775.     A.  M.  1790.     Died  1799! 

Rev.  Moses  Badger.  —  Graduated  at  Harvard  1761.    A.  M. 
in  course.     Died  1792. 

No  record  of  "  Charles  Mongan  "  and  "  I.  Waller  "  is  avail- 
able.    Probably  the  names  should  read  "  Morgan  "   and  "  A 
Waller." 


Other  Helping  Hands. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  for  the  year  ending  Feb.  20,  1784,  the  following  passage 
is  found :    "  Among  the  vast  number  of  loj'al    Refugees  who 
have  sought  an  asylum  in  Nova  Scotia  are  the  following  clergy- 
men, connected  with  the   Society;    namely,  the   Rev.   Messrs. 
Walter,  Panton,  John  and  James  Sayre,  Browne,  and  Beardsley." 
On  page  34  of  the  same  Report  is  a  list  of  the  unemployed  Refu- 
gee missionaries  in  Nova  Scotia  and  England,  and  among  the 
names  of  those  then  in  Halifax  is  that  of  Dr.  Mather  Bylcs, 
formerly  of  Boston.     Dr.  Byles  was  subsequently  S.  P.  G  Mis- 
sionary at  St.  John,  N.  B.     Among  other   Refugees   may  be 
mentioned   the   Rev.   Jacob   Bailey,   surnamed   the   "Frontier 
Missionary."     He  arrived  at  Halifax  in  1779,  almost  destitute. 
He  went  first  to  Cornwallis,  then  to  Annapolis.     Early  in  1780 
the  Rev.  Joshua  Wingate  Weeks,  Rector  of  S.  Michael's  Mar- 
blehead,    Mass.,    found    refuge    at   Halifax.      This  clergyman 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1758.      He  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
part  of  the  garrison  at  Halifax.     Dr.  Caner  was  also  among  the 
Refugees  ni  Halifax  for  a  short  period.    The  Rev.  S.  Cooke  from 
Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  the  Revs.    Messrs.    Scovil.   Andrews,   and 
Clarke  from  Connecticut,  were  provided  with  missions  in  New 
Brunswick;!  so   that  the   Church   in   Nova   Scotia   and    New 
Brunswick,  on  the  establishment  of  the  Episcopate,  was  largely 
served  by  missionaries  who  had  been  obliged  to  flee  from  their 
homes  and  missions  in  the  thirteen  United  States. 

In  the  sermon  preached  before  the  S.  P.  G.  on  Feb.  20,  1784 
the  Bishop  of  Oxford  said,  "  An  infant  Church  is  rising  under 
the  favour  and  protection  of  Government  in  Nova  Scotia;  and 

'  See  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  First  Fifty  Years  of  the  Church  of  England  in  the 
Prov,nceo/NewBruns7oich.  by  G.  Herbert  Lee,  A.  M.,  St.  John,  N.  B.,  i83o; 
Sun  Publishing  Co.  >         j        >  .    ""vj. 


12 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


it  is  of  a  singular  dcscriptio  ,  consisting  of  llONOURAnLE   EX- 
ILES, under  tlic  pastoral  care  of  fellow-sufferers."^ 

This  was  the  "  INFANT  ClIUKClI  "  for  which  the  first  bishop, 
Dr.  Charles  Inglis,  urged  shortly  after  his  consecration,  that 
"  one  great  object  of  his  appointment  is  to  Ordain  Candidates 
for  Holy  Orders,  to  supply  vacant  Churches  with  Clergymen, 
who  cannot  be  supplied  from  Europe.  But  if  there  is  no  SEMI- 
NARY, we  cannot  expect  any  to  be  duly  educated  and  qualified 
for  Orders ;  and  consequently  none  can  be  Ordained.  So  that, 
in  fact,  the  want  of  a  Seminary  will  totally  defeat,  in  this  re- 
spect, one  principal  object  which  Government  had  in  view,  by 
appointing  a  bishop,  as  well  as  the  benefits  thereby  intended 
for  the  Church  of  England."  ^ 


Condition  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  in 

1783-84. 

A  vast  human  wave  gathered  throughout  the  Northern  States 
in  1783-84  and  broke  on  the  shores  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  confines 
of  New  Brunswick,  the  littoral  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Great 
Lakes  as  far  as  the  St.  Clair. 

Over  forty  thousand  people  —  very  many  of  them  suddenly 
and  without  provision — had  to  leave  their  homes  and  posses- 
sions, fleeing  for  safety  or  comfort  to  the  northeast,  north,  and 
northwest.  Of  the  great  numbers  hastily  set  in  violent  move- 
ment, about  18,000  arrived  in  the  Nova  Scotian  peninsula,  about 
ir,ooo  reached  New  Brunswick,  and  10,000  the  valley  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.^ 

Sad  was  the  condition  of  many  of  these  people  in  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick.  A  "  muster  "  was  ordered  to  be 
taken  by  Sir  Guy  Carleton  in  July,  1783.  The  gathering  of 
information  occupied  the  best  part  of  a  year.  The  results  were 
frightful.  They  must  perish,  says  the  Report,  if  they  are  not 
relieved. 

The  report  made  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Morse  is  little  known. 
It  deserves  wide  publication.     It  is  the  beginning  of  the  history 

1  Proceedings  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  1784,  p.  18.  . 

3  Memoranda  respecting  King's  College,  at  Windsor,  in  Nova  Scotia,  by  John 
Nova  Scotia.     Halifax,  Feb.  26,  1S36. 

*  This  movement  commenced,  to  a  small  extent,  in  1776,  when  Boston  was  evac- 
uated. Many  families  fled  to  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  1777,  when  Lurgoyne 
capitulated.     About,  and  shortly  after  the  declaration  of  peace  in  September,  17S3, 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  13 

of  a  young  nation.     The  summary  of  Colonel  Morse's  return  to 
Sir  Guy  Carleton  is  as  follows :  — 

Old  Hritish  Inhabitants 14,000 

Acadians 400  (Too  small.) 

Disbanded  Troops  and  Loyalists 28,347  > 

Total 42,747 

The  disbanded  troops  and  Loyalists  were  thus  divided :  — 

In  New  Brunswick 11,047 

In  Nova  Scotia 17,300 

Out  of  these  28,347  persons,  only  1,590  were  not  considered 
as  entitled  to  the  royal  bounty  of  provisions.  The  children 
drew  but  half  a  ration. 

The  condition  of  these  people  is  described  as  gloomy  in  the 
extreme.  Colonel  Morse  says,  "  If  those  poor  people  who, 
from  want  of  land  to  cultivate  and  raise  a  subsistence  to  thcm- 
.selves,  are  not  fed  by  Government  for  a  considerable  time  longer, 
they  must  perish.  They  have  no  other  country  to  go  to, —  no 
other  asylum."  ^ 

Each  Refugee  family  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  also 
in  Canada,  was  given  from  200  to  1200  acres  of  land,  together 
with  agricultural  implements,  and  provisions  for  two  years. 

Be  it  remembered  that  the  land  thus  given  to  these  Refugees 
was  a  forest-clad  wilderness,  in  a  country  without  roads.  Much 
of  the  land  in  Nova  Scotia  was  of  a  very  poor  description,  and 
the  climate  in  some  parts  more  severe  and  unfitted  for  agricul- 
tural beginnings  than  the  southerly  Provinces  from  which  very 
many  had  fled.^ 

the  forced  emigration  rose  to  its  height  suddenly.  But  throughout  the  entire  period 
of  Revolutionary  warfare,  and  subsequently,  families  were  continually  drifting  North, 
and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  numbers  given  above  are  under-estimated. 

1  The  details  are:  12,383  men  ;  5,486  women;  4,671  children  above  ten  years; 
4,575  children  under  ten  years;  1,2152  servants.  — Total,  28,347.  (The  "servants  " 
were  probably  slaves.) 

'  A  general  description  of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  and  a  report  of  the 
present  state  of  the  Defences,  with  observations  leading  to  the  further  growth  and 
security  of  this  Colony,  done  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Morse,  Chief  Engineer  in 
America,  upon  a  Tour  of  the  Province  in  the  Autumn  of  the  year  1783  and  the 
Summer,  1784.  Under  the  Orders  and  Instructions  of  His  Excellency,  Sir  Guy 
Carleton,  General  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  in  North 
America,  given  at  Head  Quarters  at  New  York,  the  28th  Day  of  July,  \i%2,— Re- 
port on  Canadian  Archives,  1884. 

*  The  order  for  grants  of  land  to  Loyalist  Refugees  in  Nova  Scotia  and  6  pence 


14  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

What  is  now  the  great  Province  of  Ontario  had  no  settlers  of 
British  origin  prior  to  the  influx  of  the  Refugees.  Tiie  Province 
of  Quebec  had  a  population  of  113,012  souls,  of  which  15,000 
only  were  estimated  to  be  of  British  origin. 

The  returns  of  Brook  Watson  —  the  British  Commissary-General  at 
New  York  at  the  period  of  the  final  evacuation  of  that  city  by  the 
King's  troops  in  November,  1 783  —  show  that  during  the  previous  ten 
months  of  that  eventful  year  nearly  30,000  men,  women,  and  children 
had  been  sent  from  New  York  to  the  several  maritime  Provinces, 
Canada,  and  the  West  Indies.  Few  exiles  ever  suffered  more  severely 
than  did  the  majority  of  these  Loyalists ;  the  character  and  inotives  of 
none  have  ever  been  more  persistently  misrepresented.  —  J.  IVafson 
Smith,  in  Collection  0/  the  N.  S.  His.  Soc,  1888. 

In  New  Brunswick  there  were  1,787  exiles  at  Passamaquoddy 
on  the  oundary  line;  9,260  reached  the  St.  John  River.  In 
Nova  Scotia  7,923  were  landed  in  the  forests  at  Shelburne, 
1,053  at  Chcdabu.to,  1,830  at  Annapolis,  and  the  rest  in  blocks 
of  a  few  hundred  throughout  the  country.  We  must  consider 
the  hurry  of  the  enforced  departure,  the  wretched  character  of 
the  vessels  in  which  many  came,  the  rock-bound  shores  on 
which  they  were  landed,  the  untouched  forest,  stretching  for 
thousands  of  miles,  suddenly  invaded,  and,  finally,  the  character 
of  the  14,000  "  Old  Inhabitants  "  in  Nova  Scotia,  whose  peace 
or  longings  they  had  disturbed  and,  it  may  be,  disappointed,  be- 
fore we  can  picture  the  effects  of  the  breaking  of  this  vast 
human  wave  on  fifteen  hundred  miles  of  a  rock-bound  or  forest 
frontier  line,  from  the  Atlantic  to  Lake  Erie. 

But  notwithstanding  all  these  difficulties,  an  Episcopate  was 
inaugurated,  a  grammar  school  established,  and  a  college 
founded,  one  within  four  years,  one  within  five  years,  and  the 
last-named  institution  within  seven  years  after  the  memorable 
meeting  in  New  York,  which  took  place  under  circumstances 
with  few  parallels  hi  history.^ 

sterling  a  day  to  those  who  were  indigent,  was  issued  by  the  Imperial  Government, 
in  October,  1775  ;  but  at  this  time  the  Refugees  were  few  in  number.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1783,  Governor  Parr  estimated  the  number  arrived  in  Nova  Scotia  at  18,000. 
Colonel  Morse's  "muster  "was  made  in  the  summer  of  1784,  and  included  dis- 
banded soldiers  and  nsgroes. 

^  Prior  to  these  efforts  of  Episcopal  clergymen  assembled  in  New  York  to  secure 
a  college  in  Nova  Scotia,  ineffectual  proposals  had  been  made  in  the  Province  as 
early  as  1768  for  a  collegiate  school  in  connection  with  the  Church.    The  Home 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.    ,       15 

How  the  college  and  the  school  have  struggled  on  through 
the  past  century,  amid  difficulties  which  often  appeared  insup- 
erable, remains  now  to  be  told. 

The  14,000  "  Old  Iniiaditants." 

In  describing  the  progress  of  an  institution  having  special 
objects,  together  with  the  work  it  has  accomplished,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  have  some  knowledge  of  the  early  training  and  predilec- 
tions of  the  people  it  was  designed  to  serve.  Hence  it  becomes 
advisable  to  glance  at  the  origin  and  dispositions  of  the  14,000 
"Old  Inhabitants"  of  Nova  Scotia  in  1784.  We  may  let 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Morse  describe  them.  He  was  an  eye- 
witness, and  though  his  picture  is  not  a  pleasant  one,  it  is  easy 
to  lighten  the  shadows. 

Before  I  proceed  to  give  the  number  of  the  disbanded  troops  and 
Loyalists,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  observe  that  a  great  iiart  of  the 
Oi.D  iMii.viiiTANTS,  especially  the  wealthy  ones,  are  from  New  England, 
and  that  they  discovered,  during  tiie  late  war,  the  same  sentiments 
which  prevailed  in  that  country.  I  think  it  necessary  to  add  that  the 
Legislature  is  principally  composed  of  these  men. 

This  is  natural,  and  probably  the  influx  of  the  Refugees  and 
the  presence  of  large  fleets  at  ILilifax,  may  have  exerted  an 
mfluence  on  some  of  the  "  Old  Inhabitants,"  but  the  majority 
were  unmistakably  loyal.  The  great  body  of  sympathizers 
returned  to  the  disaffected  Provinces.  This  is  well  shown  in 
the  sudden  diminution  of  the  population  of  Nova  Scotia  from 
17,000  in  1772  to  12,000  in  1781,  as  appears  in  the  following 
tables. 

Government  of  the  day  considered  that  such  a  project  ought  to  be  first  inaugurated 
by  the  people,  and  aid  might  then  properly  be  sought  from  the  authorities.  In  1760 
a  formal  proposition  was  made  to  the  S.  P.  G.  to  withdraw  the  allowance  granted 
by  that  society  to  schoolmasters  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  devote  the  grants  to  the  sup- 
port of  a  public  seminary  at  Windsor.  This  proposal  was  kindly  received,  but  shelved 
on  account  of  want  of  funds. 

Then  came  the  Revolutionary  War ;  and  as  a  consequence,  the  influx  of  a  very 
large  number  of  Refugees  into  Nova  Scotia.  This  great  change  in  the  relations  of 
the  two  countries  led  to  the  plan  suggested  by  the  five  clergymen  in  New  York, 
whose  names  have  already  been  given. 


i6 


King  s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


Population  of  Nova  Scotia  at  Different  Periods  prior  to  1784. 

1762—8,104. 
1 7^13 — 9,000. 
1764—9,988. 

1765— 9.789- 

1767—11,679 

1772—17,000. 

1781 — 12,000.  (Owing  to  counter  Emigration.) 
1784 — 32,000.  (20,000  U.  E.  Loyalists.) 
1790 — 32,000.  (Peninsula  only.     N.   B.   sepa- 
rated in  17S4.) 
New  Brunswick.  —  Population  in  1782- 


'Population    by  Nationali- 

ties in  1767. 

Americans     .    . 

5,9^ 

Irish      .... 

2,000 

Germans   .    .     . 

1,883 

Acadians''^      .     . 

921 

English     .     .     . 

757 

Scotch      .    .     . 

149 

Total, 

11,679 

800;  in  1783  —  11,457. 

To  the  14,000  "  Old  Inhabitants  "  wc  have  now  to  add  some 
18,000  Loyalists.  These  were  well  attached  to  the  Crown,  but 
not  a  large  number  members  of  the  Church  of  England. 


The  Early  Eccleslystical  Condition  of  Nova  Scotia. 

A  few  brief  notes  outlining  the  ecclesiastical  condition  of  the 
Province,  from  the  date  of  the  proposal  to  settle  the  country 
with  Protestant  English  or  Americans,  in  1 749,  to  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  first  bishop,  in  1787,  may  not  be  out  of  place. 

The  first  suggestion  respecting  missionaries  appears  to  have 
come  from  the  Home  Government  prior  to  the  settlement  of 
Halifax. 

In  a  letter  addressed  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  • 
and  Plantations  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  Foreign  Parts,  dated  April  6,  1749,  intimation  was  given 
that  the  Government  intended  to  settle  six  townships  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  the  Lords  Commissioners  requested  the  S.  P.  G.  to 
name  a  minister  and  schoolmaster  for  each  township,  "  hoping 
that  they  (the  SocietyJ  will  give  such  encouragements  to  them 
as  the  Society  shall  think  proper  until  their  lands  can  be  so  far 
cultivated  as  to  afiford  a  sufficient  support."     The  Government 

1  CV«J«J  (?/' 1870-71,  vol.  iv. 

2  Ibid.  —  There  must  be  a  mistake  here  in  the  omission  of  the  French  Immi- 
grants. In  1752  M.  Moreau  reported  to  the  S.  P.  G.  that  500  Protestants  of  the 
Confession  of  Augsburg  had  recently  arrived  in  Nova  Scotia  from  MontbcUiard 
in  France,  and  had  joined  themselves  to  the  Church  of  England.  The  French 
Protestants  with  about  1,000  Germans  migrated  from  Halifax  to  Lunenburgh  in 
•753,  with  the  Rev.  M.  Moreau  as  their  S.  P.  G.  Missionary.  It  !s  probable  that 
in  subsequent  enumerations  of  nationalities  the  descendants  of  these  Protestant 
French  are  lost  sight  of. 


■■? 


i 


Kings  College,  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia.  1 7 

proposed  to  give  each  clergyman  two  hundred  acres  of  land, 
and  each  schoolmaster  one  hundred  acres,  to  be  held  in  per- 
petuity by  them  and  their  heirs;  also  to  furnish  them  with 
arms,  ammunition,  materials  for  husbandry  and  building  their 
houses,  etc.,  and  to  be  subsisted  for  twelve  months  after  their 
arrival. 

Their  Lordships  think  proper  that  the  Society  should  be  informed 
that  (except  the  Garrison  of  Annapolis)  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  said 
Province,  amounting  to  20,000,  are  French  Roman  Catholics,  and  that 
there  are  a  great  number  of  priests  resident  among  them,  who  act  under 
the  directions  of  the  French  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

At  the  same  time  their  Lordships  would  recommend  it  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Society,  whether  it  may  not  be  advisable  to  choose 
some  amongst  others  of  the  Ministers  and  Schoolmasters  to  be  sent, 
who,  by  speaking  the  French  language,  may  be  particularly  useful  in 
cultivating  a  sense  of  the  tnie  Protestant  Religion  among  the  said  in- 
habitants, and  educating  their  children  in  the  principles  thereof.  — 
Hawkins  Missions  of  tiie  Cliurch  of  England. 

In  1752  there  were  four  Church  of  England  Missionaries  paid 
m  part  by  the  S.  P.  G.  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  fifty-seven  in  the 
Provinces  now  forming  the  United  States. 

Then  came  the  "Expulsion  of  the  Acadians  "  in  1755,  fol- 
lowed by  the  settlement  of  several  townships  from  Rhode  Lsland, 
New  Jersey,  and  New  England  generally,  in  1760  and  176 1. 

Governor  Parr,  writing  in  1769  from  Halifax,  says,— 

There  are  now  residing  and  officiating  in  several  of  the  Towns  six 
clergymen  of  the  Established  Church,  who  are  employed  as  Missiona- 
ries from  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  parts,  from 
whom  they  receive  each  ^70  sterling  per  annum ;  they  also  receive 
each  £10  steriing  per  annum  more  from  the  Government  at  home. 
...  By  computation  it  appears  that  95  out  of  every  100  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  country  towns  are  Dissenters  from  the  Established 
Church.  —  MS.  in  iiandwriting  of  Governor  Parr,  N.  S.  Archives. 

A  valuable  paper  drawn  up  by  Dr.  S.  A.  Green,  of  Boston,i 
gives  information  respecting  the  Dissenting  ministers  in  Nov'a 
Scotia  in  1770.  His  authority  is  a  letter  from  Benjamin  Gerrish 
and  Malachy  Salter. 

1  Cofisrs^ational  Churches  in  Noiui  Scotia,   by   Samuel  A.  Green.     (Reprinted 
from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Massachusetts  His.  Soc,  Fel)ruary,  iSS8.) 


!; 


i8 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


CONGREGATIONALISTS,  — 
Rev.  Israel  Cheever,  grad.  at  Harvard,  1749.  Settled  at  Liverpool,  N.S. 
"     John  Seccombe,  " 

Caleb  Gannett,  " 

Nehemiah  Porter,         " 
Mr.  Wood  (b.  in  N.  E.). 
Mr.  Moor  (b.  in  Ireland). 
"    Benajah  Phelps  (b.  in  Conn.) 
Presbyterian,  — 
Rev.  Mr.  Murdock  (b.  in  Ireland). 
"      Mr.  Lyon  (b.  in  N.  Jersey). 


« 


11 

1728. 

Chester,  N.S., '63 

u 

1763. 

Amherst,  N.  S. 

i( 

1745- 

Yarmouth. 

Barrington. 

Halifax. 

Cornwallis. 

u 

Horton. 

'.t 

Truro. 

All  these  ministers  were  in  distressed  circumstances  on  ac- 
count of  the  poverty  of  the  colony,  and  sought  relief  from  New 
England. 

In  1779  the  S.  P.  G.  Missionaries  in  the  Provinces  who  had 
asserted  their  independence  were  as  subjoined :  — 


New  Hampshire    ....     2 
Massachusetts  Bay    ...     7 

Rhode  Island 3 

Connecticut 15 

New  York 9 


New  Jersey   . 
Pennsylvania 
North  Carolina 
South  Carolina 
Georgia     .     . 

Total 


8 

7 
I 
I 

2 

55 


In  the  year  1783  the  Record  of  the  S.  P.  G.  states  that  the 
Society  continued  to  pay  salaries  to  nineteen  who  remained  at 
their  posts  in  the  independent  States,  and  gives  a  list  of  seven- 
teen who  had  fled  to  Nova  Scotia  or  England,  to  whom,  being 
unemployed,  the  Society  continued  an  allowance. 

The  Church  of  England  Missionaries  in  British  America, 
on  the  rolls  of  the  S.  P.  G.  during  the  year  1784,  were  as 
follows :  — 

In  Nova  Scotia 6 

"  New  Brunswick 2 

"  Canada 2 

"  Newfoundland 3 

Total 13 

When  Dr.  IngHs  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia 
with  Episcopal  jurisdiction  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick, 
Canada,  and  Newfoundland,  in  1787,  there  were  of  S.  P.  G. 
Missionaries,  — 


! 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  19 

In  Nova  Scotia H 

"  New  Brunswick 6 

"  Canada     2 

"  Newfoundland 3 

"  Cape  Breton i 

Total    ....    24 

The  effect  of  the  Revolutionary  War  on  the  ministerial  work 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  America  is  well  described  in  a  few 
lines  addressed  by  Bishop  Inglis  to  Bishop  White,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, from  Fredericton,  N.  B.,  in  August,  1788.  The  passage 
shows  that  the  elements  from  which  it  was  proposed  to  re- 
construct the  Church  were  diverse,  scattered,  and  frequently 
adverse. 

The  Government  is  entirely  on  my  side,  and  no  powerful  faction  can 
be  formed  against  me ;  with  respect  to  you,  Government  can  at  best 
be  only  neutral,  and  you  may  justly  expect  opposition  from  other 
denominations;  with  respect  to  both,  ecclesiastical  matters  are  in  a 
sad  state  of  derangement,  and  the  Episcopal  Church  is  to  be  raised,  as 
it  were,  from  the  foundation} 

The  Academy  at  Windsor. 

In  Bishop  Inglis's  first  letter  from  Halifax  after  his  consecra- 
tion, to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  dated  Dec.  26,  1787,  he 
informs  his  Grace  :  — 

The  Assembly  of  this  Province  met  the  latter  end  of  October ;  some 
of  the  principal  Members  of  which  were  my  old  friends.  To  these  I 
communicated  my  wishes  respecting  a  Public  Grammar  School,  and 
urged  the  absolute  necessity  of  the  Legislature's  interference  and  sup- 
port for  the  purpose.  Those  friends  perfectly  concurred  in  opinion 
with  me,  and  promised  their  warmest  support.  I  afterwards  spoke  to 
several  other  leading  Members  of  the  Assembly  on  the  subject ;  and 
while  matters  were  in  this  state,  the  Packet  arrived  with  the  Governor's 
Instructions  relative  to  a  Bishop.  I  immediately  requested  Governor 
Parr  to  lay  the  King's  Instruction  relative  to  Schools  before  the  Coun- 
cil and  Assembly,  which  he  did ;  and  soon  after  the  Assembly  voted 
the  Sum  of  ^400,  to  be  appropriated  to  the  use  of  an  Academy,  in  the 
manner  which  Your  Grace  will  see  directed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Assembly  which  accompany  this  Letter. 

1  The  First  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,\yj  Wt  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Perry. —Church 
Revifav,  September,  1887. 


I  ■ 

It 


I 


20  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 

The  Proceedings  alluded  to  contained  a  resolution  for  the 
speedy  establishment  of  a  public  school  in  a  central  situation ; 
that  an  exemplary  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church  should 
be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  School ;    and  that  a  Professor  of 
Mathematics  should  be  provided ;    and  that  the  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia  should  be  requested  to  endeavor  to  procure  these  officers. 
They  also  recommend  to  the  consideration  of  the   members  the 
propriety  of  establishi7ig  a  college,  upon  which  the  members  were 
recommended  to  consult  their  constituents.-  and  also  upon  the 
resources  that  might  be   obtained    from  the   several  counties 
for  the  endowment  of  a  college,  that  they  might  come  prepared 
at  the   next  session   to   give   the    fullest   information   on   the 
subject.^ 

The  governing  body  of  the  Academy  appointed  by  the  House 
of  Assembly  consisted  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  the  Bishop 
the  Chief-Justice,  the  President  of  the  Council,  and  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Assembly. 

On  Nov.  I,  1788,  the  Academy  was  opened  at  Windsor  by 
the  Bishop.  Mr.  Archibald  P.  Inglis,  a  nephew  of  the  Bishop, 
was  appointed  "  President "  of  the  Academy  for  one  year.  The 
title  was  afterward  changed  to  Principal. 

The  Academy  commenced  its  life  in  Susanna  Francklin's 
house,  close  to  the  present  College  grounds.  A  tract  of  twelve 
acres,  with  the  house,  was  leased  to  the  Governors  of  the  Acad- 
emy on  May  18,  1790,  and  the  agreement  2  was  between  Susanna 
Francklin  3  (widow  of  Governor  Francklin),  and  James  Boutincau 
Francklin  (her  son),  on  the  one  part.  Governor  Parr,  Charles 
Nova  Scotia,  Richd.  Bulkeley,  S.  S.  Blowers,  R.  J.  Uniacke, 
on  the  other  part.  The  indenture  leases  the  house  for  five 
years  from  Nov.  i,  1789.  After  the  lapse  of  that  period  the 
Academy  was  moved  to  a  part  of  the  newly  erected  College 
buildings. 

The  opening  of  the  Academy  took  place  after  the  Bishop's 
return  from  a  tour  to  the  missions  in  New  Brunswick.  In  1789 
he  visited  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  held  confirmations  in 
those  distant  parts  of  his  vast  Diocese. 

1  Memoranda  respecting  King's  College,  at  Windsor,  in  Nova  Scotia,  by  John 
Nova  Scotia.  Halifax.  Feb.  26,  1836.  The  precise  words  of  the  resolutions  passed 
by  the  House  of  Assembly  are  given  on  page  5  of  "  King's  College,  Windsor."  by 
Thos.  B  Aknis,  D.  C.  L.,  1865.  o  o-»  »      / 

2  Indenture  in  the  Library  of  King's  College. 
8  Daughter  of  Joseph  Boutineau,  of  Boston. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


21 


■^ 


The  records  show  that  the  Academy  has  throughout  the  past 
century  been  the  mainstay  of  the  College.  It  appears  that  for 
several  years  after  the  charter  was  granted,  the  only  matricu- 
lants at  the  College  were  boys  from  the  attached  Academy. 

During  many  years  the  School  itself  was  kept  in  the  College 
building,  and  the  boys  boarded  there,  or  in  private  houses 
when  the  numbers  became  inconveniently  large.  In  1802  there 
were  upward  of  forty  boys  in  the  Classical  Department. 

Conscious  that  the  future  of  the  College  depended  upon  the 
efficiency  of  the  Academy  or  Grammar  School  in  connection 
with  it,  the  Governors  gave  early  attention  to  the  erection  of  a 
permanent  building  within  the  limits  of  the  College  grounds. 
Operations  were  commenced  in  18 13,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
year  1821  that  a  substantial  stone  building  was  erected,  at  a 
cost  of  ;^63 8 1  8j.,  or  $25,526.  The  money  was  obtained  from 
duties  collected  at  Castinc,  after  being  taken  by  the  British 
forces  during  the  war  of  1812. 

Among  the  lack  of  aids  to  education  in  Nova  Scotia  at  this 
period,  the  want  of  books  of  all  kinds  was  a  great  drawback. 
The  most  common  books  required  by  students  were  not  to  be 
obtained  in  the  Province  even  in  1803. 


The  College.  —  First  Period.  —  1790  to  the  First  At- 
tempt TO  move  the  College  to  Halifax  in  1824. 

In   1789  the  following  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature  of 
Nova  Scotia :  — 


"THE  statutes  AT  LARGE,"  NOVA   SCOTIA,  1789.    (29  GEO.  III.) 

Vol.  I,  Page  268,  Cap.  iv.i 

An  Act  for  founding,  estarlishing,  and  maintaining  a  College  in 

THIS  Province. 

Whereas,  the  permanent  establishment  and  effectual  support  of  a  Col- 
lege at  Windsor,  may,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  become  of  the  greatest  pub- 
lic utility  to  this  Province,  and  to  His  Majesty's  neighbouring  Colonies  : 

I.  Be  it  therefore  enacted,  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  Council,  and 
Assembly,  That   a   sum   not   exceeding   four  hundred   and    forty-four 

1  The  first  section  of  this  act  was  repealed  by  chapter  31  of  the  Acts  of  iSei- 
and  the  whole  act  was  repealed  by  chapter  66  of  the  Acts  of  1853.  It  is  now  re^ 
printed  as  showing  the  legislative  origin  of  the  College;  as  throwing  light  on  the 


I 


2  2  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

pounds,  eight  shillings,  and  ten  pence  half-penny,  current  money  of 
Nova  Scotia,  equal  to  four  hundred  pounds,  sterling  money  of  Great 
Britain,  shall  be  yearly,  and  every  year,  granted,  allowed,  and  paid  by, 
from,  or  out  of,  such  monies  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  collected 
and  paid  into  the  public  Treasury  of  this  Province  from  the  duties  im- 
posed, or  to  be  imposed,  on  brown  and  loaf,  or  refined,  sugars ;  and 
in  case  such  duties  are  not  sufficient  to  answer  the  said  sum  at  the 
;  days  and  time  of  payment  thereof,  then  by,  from,  or  out  of  any  other 

,  aids,  supplies,  or  taxes  not  otherwise  specially  appropriated  to  other 

\  uses ;  which  sum  of  four  hundred  and  forty-four  pounds,  eight  shillings, 

I  and  ten  pence  half-penny,  shall  be  drawn  by  warrant,  under  the  hand 

I  and  seal  of  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  or  Commander-in-Chief 

,'  for  the  time  being,  on  the  Provincial  Treasurer  in  the  way  usually  prac- 

j,  tised  in  equal  quarterly  payments ;  the  first  quarter  to  commence  the 

'  first  of  January,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-nine,  and  to 

;  be  drawn  for  on  the  first  of  April,  and  so  on  from  quarter  to  quarter 

1  as  the  same  shall  grow  due,  on  the  requisition  of  the  Governors  of  the 

'  said  College,  or  the  major  part  of  them,  as  herein  after  appointed,  for 

i  or  towards  the  maintenance  and  support  of  the  said  college,  and  the 

\  payment  of  the  salaries  of  the  President  and  Professors  to  be  by  them 

'  appointed. 

II.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  by  the  authority  aforesaid.  That  the 
Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  for 
the  time  being;  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  for  the  time  being;  the 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  for  the  time  being;  the  Chief-Justice,  for 
the  time  being ;  the  Secretary  of  the  Province,  for  the  time  being ; 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  for  the  time  being ;  His  Maj- 
esty's Attorney-General,  for  the  time  being ;  and  His  Majesty's  Solicitor- 
General,  for  the  time  being,  —  shall  be  Governors  of  the  said  college. 
I  III.    And  be  it  further  enacted,  by  tJie  authority  aforesaid.  That  for 

j  the  better  management  and  regulation  of  the  said  college,  and  the 

^  more  full  and  complete  executing  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  the  said 

j  Governors,  hereby  appointed,  shall  be  a  body  politick  and  corporate 

f  in  deed  and  name,  and  have  succession  for  ever  by  the  name  of  "  The 

V  Governors  of  King's  College  of  Nova  Scotia,"  and  by  that  name  shall 

I'  sue  and  be  sued,  implead  and  be  impleaded,  in  all  Courts  and  places 

within  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia;  and  they,  or  the  major  part  of 

charter;  and  as  an  item  of  historical  interest  on  the  near  approach  of  the  centenary 
of  the  College.  —  King's  College  Callendar,  1889-90. 

By  an  act  passed  in  175S  "  the  Sacred  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  Divine  Worship, 
according  to  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  established  by  the  laws  of  England,  shall  be 
deemed  the  fixed  forrii  of  worship  within  the  said  Province."  Lands  were  given  as 
glebes  to  the  Church  in  each  township. 


% 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  23 

them,  shall  have  power  to  have  and  use  a  common  seal,  to  be  appointed 
by  themselves,  and  to  make  bye  laws  and  ordinances  for  the  regulation 
and  general  management  of  the  said  college,  and  to  assemble  together, 
when  and  where,  and  as  often,  and  upon  such  notice  as  to  them  shall 
seem  meet,  for  the  execution  of  the  trust  hereby  reposed  in  them  ;  and 
shall  also  have  full  power  and  capacity  to  purchase,  receive,  take,  hold, 
and  enjoy,  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  said  college,  and  the  purposes 
of  this  Act,  as  well  goods  and  chattels,  as  lands,  tenements,  and  heredi- 
taments, any  law  or  statute  to  the  contrary  thereof  notwithstanding. 

IV.    Atid  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid.  That  the 
Governors  of  the  said  college,  so  appointed  and  incorporated  by  this 
Act,  or  such  major  part  of  them,  at  any  general  meeting  assembled, 
shall  from  time  to  time,  and  as  they  shall  think  fit,  make  and  establish 
such  statutes,  rules,  and  ordinances  for  the  instruction,  care,  and  govern- 
ment of  the  students,  and  for  the  care  and  preservation  of  the  books, 
furniture,  and  other  property  belonging  to  the  said  college,  as  to  them 
shall  seem  meet,  and  shall  and  may  m  like  manner  nominate  and  ap- 
point the  President   and  Professors   (the   President   always   to   be   a 
clergyman  of  the  established  Church  of  England,  duly  qualified  for  that 
office)  to  whom  the  tuition  of  the  students  in  the  said  college  shall  be 
committed ;   and  also  to  appoint  such  Officers  and  Servants  from  time 
to  time,  as  the  said  Governors,  or  such  major  part  of  them,  may  think 
necessary,  and  assign  to  them  respectively  out  of  the  said  sum  of  four 
hundred  and   forty-four  pounds,   eight  shillings,  and  ten  pence  half- 
penny, annually  granted  by  this  Act,  such  salaries  and  allowances  as 
they  shall  think  fit,  and  shall  and  may  in  like  manner  suspend  or  re- 
move the  President,  Professors,  Officers,  and  Servants,  or  any  or  either 
of  them,  for  misbehaviour  or  neglect  of  duty ;  and  no  President,  Pro- 
fessor, Officer,  or  Servant  of  the  said  college,  unless  in  cases  of  sickness, 
shall  absent  themselves  from  their  respective  duties  without  the  express 
leave  of  the  Governors,  or  the  majority  of  them,  who  are  hereby  au- 
thorized to  appoint  a  deputy  or  deputies  to  fill  the  office  of  such  Presi- 
dent or  Professor  in  such  cases,  and  to  appropriate  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  the  salary  of  the  President  or  Professor,  absent  as  aforesaid,  for  the 
payment  of  such  deputy. 

V.  Ajid  be  it  further  enacted,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  That  besides 
the  four  hundred  and  forty-four  pounds,  eight  shillings,  and  ten  pence 
half-penny,  hereby  annually  granted  for  the  purposes  of  the  said  col- 
lege, it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  Governor,  or  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor and  Commander-in-Chief,  at  the  requisition  of  such  major  part 
of  the  Governors  of  the  said  college,  to  di  \-  by  warrant  from  the  Treas- 
ury of  this  Province  a  sum  not  exceedin  five  hundred  pounds,  to  en- 
able them  to  purchase  such  house,  lot  of  ground,  and  premises  in  the 


24  Kings  College^  Windsor ^  Nova  Scotia. 

township  of  Windsor  as  they  may  chuse  and  think  requisite  and  proper 
for  the  purpose  of  founding  and  establishing  of  such  college. 

VI.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for 
the  said  Governors  to  provide  a  person,  well  and  sufficiently  qualified, 
to  act  as  a  temporary  President,  and  also  a  person  or  persons,  well  and 
sufficiently  ciualified,  to  act  as  temporary  Professors,  who  shall  be  im- 
mediately employed  in  the  education  of  youth  ;  and  the  said  Governors 
shall  and  may  continue  to  apply  such  parts  or  shares  of  the  said  sum, 
herein  before  granted,  for  the  payment  and  support  of  such  temporary 
y  establishment,  until  a  sufficient  building  shall  be  erected,  and  a  charter 

I,  obtained  from  our  Most  Gracious  Sovereign  to  authorize  the  opening 

of  such  college  in  due  form. 

j!  The  first  volume  of  the  Minutes   of  the  Governors   of  the 

'i  Academy  and  College  at  Windsor,  covering  a  period  from  1788 

to  181 5,  is  not  available.  But  there  is  accessible  a  document 
consisting  of  twenty  folios,  entitled  "  An  Alphabetical  List  of 
the  Principal  Matters  contained  in  the  First  Book  of  the  Min- 

i  utes  and  Proceedings  of  the  Governors  of  King's  College  at 

{  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia." 

I  From  this  document  and  numerous  letters  and  papers  which 

have  been  preserved,  much  information  can  be  gleaned  in  ad- 

'  dition  to  the  general  outline  given  in  the  excellent  sketch  of 

j'  the  history  of  the  College  published  by  Dr.  Akins  in  1865. 

It  appears  that  the  Rev.  William  Cochran  succeeded  Mr.  A.  P. 
Inglis  as  Principal  of  the  Academy.  He  was  also  appointed 
temporary  President  of  the  College  in  May,  1790,  taking  charge 
of  both  institutions,  with  the  Mr.  John  Millidge  as  one  assist- 
ant during  the  construction  of  the  College  building. 

The  following  abstract  from  the  biography  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Cochran  is  taken  from  a  manuscript  in  the  Legislative  Library, 
written  by  his  son. 

The  Rev.  William  Cochran,  D.  D.,  some  time  Professor  of  Greek  and 
Latin  languages  in  Columbia  College,  N.  Y.,  was  bora  in  County  Tyrone, 
Ireland,  in  1757.  He  entered  at  T.  C.  D.  in  1776.  Took  his  B.  A.  in 
1780.  Left  Ireland  and  landed  at  Newcastle,  Delaware,  in  Nov., 
1783.  Appointed  Chief  Assist,  in  the  Grammar  School  at  Philadelphia. 
Resigned  in  Jan.,  1 784,  and  went  to  New  York,  where  he  opened  a 
Grammar  School.  Elected  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  Columbia 
College,  N.  Y.  Being  determined  to  take  Holy  Orders,  and  finding 
that  ordination  in  the  U.  S.  would  debar  him  from  preferment  under 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  25 

English  authority,  he  resolved  to  apply  to  the  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia 
for  orders.  He  resigned  his  Professorship  in  C.  C.  and  left  New  York 
in  Oct.,  1 788.  He  appears  to  have  been  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Halifax  Grammar  School  about  this  time,  but  after  ordination  he  was 
selected  as  temporary  President  of  King's  College,  and  took  charge  on 
June  I,  1790.  In  1802  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Sacred 
Theology  from  Dublin  University.     Died  Aug.  4,  1833. 

Dr.  Cochran's  letters  are  voluminous,  and  display  the  rela- 
tion which  existed  between  the  Governors  and  the  officers  of 
the  College  during  many  of  the  first  years  and  trials  of  that 
institution. 

The  building  of  the  College  was  commenced  in  1791. 

In  December,  1794,  the  Governors  reported  to  the  Duke  of 
Portland  that  the  College  building,  201  feet  long,  36  feet  wide, 
and  three  stories  high,  was  roofed  in,  and  that  it  would  require 
a  further  grant  of  ;^r,SOO  to  finish  the  building,  in  addition  to 
the  ;^3,ooo  already  given  by  the  Imperial  Government.  The 
Governors  expressed  their  desire  "  to  execute  a  design  which 
would  be  of  the  utmost  utility  to  this  and  the  adjacent  British 
Colonies."  ^ 

The  College  is  built  in  the  old-fashioned  German  style,  with 
brick  or  stone  nogging  between  the  studs,  both  in  the  main 
walls  and  the  partitions.  The  whole  is  sheathed  and  then  clap- 
boarded,  so  that  it  has  the  appearance  of  being  constructed 
wholly  of  wood.  The  number  of  bricks  in  the  six  chimneys 
amount  to  74,500;  and  each  of  the  chimneys  has  six  flues 
corresponding  to  the  same  number  of  old-fashioned  fireplaces' 
many  of  which  are  now  "  built  up,"  and  stoves  substituted. 

A  serious  mistake  was  made  in  the  construction  of  this  build- 
ing, which  a  better  knowledge  of  the  climate  of  Nova  Scotia 
would  have  obviated.  The  Governors  decided  upon  a  three- 
story  building  with  a  flat  roof.  The  flat  roof  soon  became  a 
source  of  trouble  and  expense,  which  continued  for  many  years, 
until  it  was  replaced  by  a  proper  sloping  roof.     Attempts  were 

1  The  College  building,  together  with  the  Collegiate  School,  the  Professors' 
houses,  the  Library,  and  the  College  Chapel,  have  all  been  erected  within  the  boun- 
aaries  of  an  estate  covering  sixty-nine  acres,  now  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of 
Windsor.  The  sale  of  the  land  was  made  in  1790  to  the  Governors  of  King's  Col- 
ege  and  their  successors  forever  in  special  trust,  "to  the  proper  use  and  behoof  of 
the  said  College  forever,  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  these  pres- 
ents.      Mr.  Lambert,  of  Boston,  donated  ;^so  toward  the  building  in  1790. 


■^ 
i 


26 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scolia. 


made  a  few  years  after  the  building  was  erected  to  cover  the 
flat  roof  with  sheet-iron,  but  this  soon  rusted,  and  matters  be- 
came as  bad  as  ever.  Allusion  is  made  in  letters  which  follow 
to  the  condition  of  the  College  building.  The  walls  are  still 
strong  and  sound,  and  will  last  for  another  century.  The  floors 
are  sagged  in  some  places.  This  preliminary  explanation  will 
render  unnecessary  further  reference  to  these  troubles. 

There  was  no  matricula  before  the  charter  in  1802,  and  no 
precise  record  of  the  names  of  students  who  entered  during  the 
first  twelve  years  of  the  life  of  the  College  has  been  preserved. 
The  Rt.  Rev.  John  Inglis,  who  was  the  first  to  enter  the  Acad- 
emy in  1788,  states  in  his  Memoranda  that  about  "two  hun- 
dred persons  entered  the  Institution  before  the  Charter  was 
obtained." 

Among  these  were  many  young  men  who  in  after-life  ac- 
quired distinction,  notably,  the  Third  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia; 
Chief-Justice  Cochran  (Gibraltar) ;  James  Stuart,  Attorney- 
General  of  Lower  Canada.  Among  the  clergy  educated  during 
the  infancy  of  the  College  under  Dr.  Cochran's  superintendence, 
were  the  Venerable  George  O'Kill  Stuart,  Archdeacon  of  Upper 
Canada ;  the  Rev.  John  Millidge,  Rector  of  Annapolis ;  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Bowlby  Rowland,  Rector  of  Shclburne;  the  Rev.  James 
Bissct ;  the  Rev.  Charles  VV.  Weeks ;  the  Rev.  Benjamin  G.  Gray ; 
the  Rev.  Cyrus  Perkins,  etc. 


THE   ROYAL  CHARTER  AND  THE  STATUTES.* 

Agtf  Orge  t^ie  ^IjtrD  b^  tlje  6racr  of  (Sou  of  the  United  Kingdom 
^^  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  King  Defender  of  the  ffaith  To  all 
to  whom  these  presents  shall  come  Greeting  ■Whereas  We  have  de- 
clared our  Royal  intention  to  establish  within  our  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia  in  North  America  a  College  for  the  education  of  Youth  in  the 
Principles  of  true  religion  and  for  their  instruction  in  the  different 
branches  of  Science  and  Literature  which  are  taught  at  our  Universities 
in  this  Kingdom  And  whereas  the  Sum  of  ffour  thousand  Pounds 
granted  by  our  Parliament  in  that  part  of  our  United  Kingdom  called 
Great  Britain  hath  been  applied  in  erecting  a  suitable  Building  within 
the  Town  of  Windsor  in  our  said  Province  on  a  piece  of  Land  which 
had  been  purchased  by  means  of  a  Grant  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
our  said  Province  for  that  purpose  And  whereas  the  said  Building  hath 

*  Collated  with  the  original,  preserved  in  the  College  Library  at  Windsor. 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  27 

been  fitted  for  the  residence  of  Professors  and  Students  and  an  endow- 
ment of  ffour  hundred  Pounds  Currency  of  that  i'rovince  (equal  to 
Three  hundred  and  Sixty  Pounds  British  sterUng)  Per  Annum  hath 
been  granted  for  the  support  thereof  by  the  said  General  Assembly 
And  whereas  humble  application  hath  been  made  to  us  by  many  of 
our  loving  Subjects  in  our  said  Province  that  We  would  be  pleased  to 
grant  our  Royal  Charter  for  the  more  perfect  establishment  of  the  said 
College  and  for  incorporating  the  Members  thereof  for  the  purposes 
aforesaid  and  for  such  further  endowment  thereof  as  to  us  should  seem 
meet  We  have  taken  the  premises  into  our  Royal  consideration  and 
duly  weighing  the  great  utility  and  importance  of  such  an  institution 
are  willing  and  desirous  to  condescend  to  their  request  Know  ye  there- 
fore that  We  of  our  especial  C.race  certain  knowledge  and  mere  mo- 
tion Have  Willed  Ordained  and  Clranted  And  Do^  by  these  Presents 
for  Us  our  Heirs  and  Successors  Will  Ordain  and  Grant  that  upon  the 
said  Land  and  in  the  building  or  buildings  so  erected  or  to  be  erected 
thereon  at  our  Town  of  Windsor  in  our  said  Province  of  Nova  Scotia 
there  shall  be  established  from  this  time  One  College  the  Mother  of 
an  University  for  the  education  and  instruction  of  Youth  and  Students 
in  Arts  and  ffaculties  to  continue  forever  and  to  b"  called  Kings  Col- 
lege and  that  our  tnisty  and  welbeloved  Sir  John  Wentworth  Baronet 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  our  said  Province  or  the  Governor  or  Lieuten- 
ant Governor  of  our  said  Province  for  the  time  being  the  Right  Rev- 
erend ffather  in  God  Charles  Inglis  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Nova 
Scotia  or  the  Bishop  of  the  said  Diocese  for  the  time  being  our  trusty 
and  welbeloved  Samuel  Salter  Blowers  Chief  Justice  of  our  said  Prov- 
ince of  Nova  Scotia  or  the  Chief  Justice  of  our  said  Province  for  the 
time  being  Our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Alexander  Croke  Judge  of  our 
Court  of  Vice  Admiralty  in  Nova  Scotia  or  the  Judge  of  our  Court  of 
Vice  Admiralty  in  our  said  Province  for  the  time  being  our  trusty  and 
welbeloved  Richard  John  Uniacke  Speaker  of  our  House  of  Assembly 
and  Attorney  General  of  our  said  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  or  the  Speaker 
of  our  House  of  Assembly  and  the  Attorney  General  for  our  said  Prov- 
ince severally  for  the  time  being  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  James  Stew- 
art Solicitor  General  for  our  said  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  or  the 
Solicitor  General  of  our  said  Province  for  the  time  being  our  trusty  and 
welbeloved  Benning  Wentworth  Secretary  of  our  said  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia  or  the  Secretary  of  our  said  Province  for  the  time  being  together 
with  such  other  person  or  persons  as  shall  be  elected  in  manner  herein- 
after mentioned  shall  be  Governors  of  the  said  College  and  that  the  said 
College  shall  consist  of  one  President  three  or  more  ffellows  and  Pro- 

1  "Do"  interlined  in  the  original. 


28 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scolia. 


fessors  and  twelve  or  more  Scholars  at  such  Salaries  and  subject  to  such 
Provisions  Regulations  Limitations  Rules  Qualifications  and  Restrictions 
as  shall  hereafter  be  ajjpointed  by  the  Statutes  Rules  and  Onlinances  of 
the  said  College  and  until  such  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  shall  have 
been  framed  s\il)ject  in  all  respects  to  the  Orders  and  directions  and 
eligible  and  removable  at  tlie  pleasure  of  the  said  Ciovernors  or  of  the 
major  part  of  them  And  that  the  said  (lovernors  or  the  major  part  of 
them  shall  have  the  Power  of  electing  the  President  of  the  said  College 
for  the  time  being  to  be  a  Governor  of  the  saiil  College  And  also  of 
electing  any  other  Person  or  Persons  not  exceeding  three  in  number 
subject  to  such  Regulations  as  shall  be  ajjpointed  by  the  Statutes  Rules 
and  Ordinances  of  the  said  College  to  be  a  (lovernor  or  ( lovernors  of 
the  said  College  And  We  do  by  these  Presents  for  us  our  Heirs  and 
Successors  will  ordain  and  grant  that  the  said  Governors  President  and 
ffellows  and  their  Successors  for  ever  shall  be  one  distinct  and  separate 
body  Politic  and  Corporate  in  Deed  and  in  Name  by  the  Name  and 
Style  of  "The  Oovernors  President  and  Fellows  of  Kings  College 
at  'Windsor  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia"  And  that  by  the  same 
name  they  shall  have  perpetual  succession  and  a  Common  Seal  and  that 
they  and  their  Successors  shall  from  time  to  time  have  full  power  to 
break  alter  make  new  or  change  such  Common  Seal  at  their  Will  and 
Pleasure  and  as  shall  be  found  expedient  and  that  by  the  same  name 
the  said  Governors  President  and  ffellows  and  their  Successors  from 
time  to  time  and  all  times  hereafter  shall  be  a  Body  Politic  and  Corpo- 
rate in  Deed  and  in  Law  and  be  able  and  capable  to  have  take  receive 
purchase  acquire  hold  possess  enjoy  and  retain  And  We  do  hereby  for 
Us  and  Heirs  and-  Successors  give  and  grant  full  authority  and  free 
licence  to  them  and  their  Successors  by  the  name  aforesaid  to  have 
take  receive  purchase  acquire  hold  possess  enjoy  *  and  retain  to  and 
for  the  use  of  the  said  College  notwithstanding  any  Statutes  or  Statute 
of  Mortmain  any  Manors  Rectories  Advowsons  Messuages  Lands  Tene- 
ments Rents  and  Hereditaments  of  what  kind  nature  or  quality  (soever 
so  as  that  the  same  do  not  exceed  in  yearly  value  the  Sum  of  Six  thou- 
sand Pounds  above  all  charges)  And  Moreover  to  take  purchase  ac- 
quire have  hold  enjoy  receive  possess  and  retain  notwithstanding  any 
such  Statute  or  Statutes  to  the  contrary  all  or  any  Goods  Chattels  Char- 
itable and  other  Contributions  Gifts  and  Benefactions  whatsoever  And 
that  the  said  Governors  President  and  ffellows  and  their  Successors  by 
the  same  name  shall  and  may  be  able  and  capable  in  law  to  sue  and 
be  sued  implead  and  be  impleaded  answer  and  be  answered  in  all  or 
any  Court  or  Courts  of  Record  or  Places  of  Judicature  within  our  United 


1  " 


Enjoy  "  interlined  in  the  original. 


V"^ 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 


99 


Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  And  our  said  Province  of  Nova 
S<:otia  and  other  our  Dominions  and  in  all  and  singular  Actions  Causes 
I'leas  Suits  Matters  and  Demands  whatsoever  of  what  kind  and  nature 
or  sort  soever  in  as  large  ample  and  beneficial  manner  and  form  as  any 
other  Hody  I'olitic  and  Corporate  or  any  other  our  Liege  Subjects  being 
I'crsons  able  and  capable  in  law  may  or  can  have  take  purchase  receive 
hold  possess  enjoy  retain  sue  implead  or  answer  or  be  sued  impleaded 
or  answered  in  any  manner  whatsoever  And  we  do  by  these  I'resents 
for  Us  Our  Heirs  and  Successors  will  ordain  an<l  grant  that  the  (Jov- 
ernors  of  the  said  College  or  the  major  part  of  them  shall  have  power 
and  authority  to  frame  and  make  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  touch- 
ing and  concerniag  the  good  (lovernment  of  the  said  College  the  per- 
formance of  Divine  Service  therein  the  Studies  Lectures  Exercises 
Degrees  in  Arts  and  ffaculties  and  all  matters  regarding  the  same  the 
election  cjualification  and  residence  of  the  President  ffellows  and  Schol- 
ars the  management  of  the  Revenues  and  Property  of  the  said  College 
the  Salaries  Stipends  and  Provision  for  the  President  (fellows  Scholars 
and  Officers  of  the  said  College  And  also  touching  and  concerning  any 
other  matter  or  thing  which  to  them  shall  seem  good  fit  useful  and 
agreeable  to  this  our  Charter  And  also  from  time  to  time  to  revoke 
augment  or  alter  all  every  or  any  of  the  said  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordi- 
nances as  to  them  or  the  major  part  of  them  shall  seem  meet  and 
expedient  Provided  that  the  said  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  or 
any  of  them  shall  not  be  repugnant  to  the  Laws  and  Statutes  of  this 
our  Realm  And  of  our  said  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  Provided  also 
that  the  said  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  or  any  revocation  augmen- 
tation or  alteration  thereof  be  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being  and  shall  be  forthwith 
transmitted  to  the  said  Lord  Archbishop  for  that  purpose  and  that  in 
case  the  said  Lord  Archbishop  shall  signify  in  writing  his  disapproba- 
tion thereof  within  three  years  of  the  time  of  their  being  so  made  and 
framed  or  of  their  being  so  revo'ced  augmented  or  altered  the  same  or 
such  part  thereof  as  shall  be  so  disajiproved  by  the  said  Lord  Arch- 
bishop shall  from  the  time  ri  such  disapprobation  being  made  known 
be  utterly  void  and  of  no  effect  but  otherwise  shall  be  and  remain  in 
full  force  and  virtue  And  TVe  do  hereby  for  Us  our  Heirs  and  Succes- 
sors charge  and  command  that  the  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  afore- 
said subject  to  the  said  Provisions  shall  be  strictly  and  inviolably 
observed  kept  and  performed  from  time  to  time  so  long  as  they  shall 
respectively  remain  in  full  vigour  and  effect  under  the  Penalties  to  be 
thereby  or  therein  inflicted  or  contained  And  We  do  by  these  Presents 
for  Us  our  Heirs  and  Successors  will  order  direct  and  appoint  that  the 
said  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being  shall  be  Patron 


30 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


of  the  said  College  and  the  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  for  the  time  being 
shall  be  Visiior  of  the  said  College  And  We  do  further  Will  ordain  and 
grant  that  the  said  College  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  an  Uni- 
versity and  shall  have  and  enjoy  all  such  and  the  like  Privileges  as  are 
enjoyed  by  our  Universities  in  our  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  as  far  as  the  same  are  capable  of  being  had  and  enjoyed 
by  virtue  of  these  our  Letters  Patent  And  that  the  Students  of  the  said 
College  shall  have  liberty  and  i'faculty  of  taking  the  Degrees  of  Batche- 
lor  Master  and  Doctor  in  the  several  Arts  and  ffaculties  at  the  appointed 
times  and  shall  have  liberty  within  themselves  of  performing  all  scho- 
lastic Exercises  for  the  conferring  such  Degrees  in  such  manner  as  shall 
be  directed  by  the  Statutes  Rules  and  Ordinances  of  the  said  College 
And  "We  Will  and  by  these  Presents  for  Us  our  Heirs  and  Successors 
Do  grant  and  declare  that  these  our  Letters  Patent  or  the  Inrolment 
or  Exemplification  thereof  shall  and  may  be  good  firm  valid  sufficient 
and  effectual  in  the  Law  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of 
the  same  And  shall  be  taken  construed  and  adjudged  in  the  most 
favorable  and  beneficial  sense  for  the  best  advantage  of  the  said  Gov- 
ernors President  and  ffellows  of  the  said  College  at  Windsor  aforesaid 
as  well  in  all  our  Courts  of  Record  as  elsewhere  and  by  all  and  singular 
Judges  Justices  Officers  Ministers  and  other  Subjects  whatsoever  of  Us 
our  Heirs  and  Successors  any  misrecitnl  non-recital  omission  imperfec- 
tion defect  matter  cause  or  thing  whatsoever  to  the  contrary  thereof 
in  any  wise  notwithstanding  without  ffine  or  flee  great  or  small  to  be 
for  the  same  in  any  manner  rendered  done  or  paid  to  us  in  our  Hana- 
per  or  elsewhere  to  our  use  And  lastly  Wee  do  hereby  promise  and 
declare  for  Us  Our  Heirs  and  Successors  that  We  and  the/  shall  and 
will  at  all  times  hereafter  give  and  grant  to  the  aforesaid  Governors 
President  and  ffellows  and  their  Successors  such  other  reasonable 
Powers  and  Authorities  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  Government  of  the 
said  College  and  the  more  effectual  execution  of  the  Premises  In  Wit- 
neas  whereof  We  have  caused  these  r  \x  Letters  to  be  made  Patent 
Witness  Ourself  at  Westminister  the  twelfth  day  of  May  in  the  forty- 
second  year  of  our  Reign. 


By  Writ  of  Privy  Seal 


t 


111 


Bathurst  and  Bathurst 


The  charter,  granted  May  12,   1802,  named  the  new  Gov- 

ernorfj.     These  were:    Sir  John  Wentworth,  Bart.,  Lieutenant- 

Governiir  of  Nova  Scotia  and  its  Dependencies ;    Charles  Inglis, 

Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia ;   Samuel  Salter  Blowers,^ 

1  Elsewhere  styled  "  Sampson  Salter  Blowers." 


Kin^s  College,  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


31 


Chief-Justice  of  Nova  Scotia;  Alexander  Croke,  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Vice- Admiralty ;  Richard  John  Uniacke,  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Assembly  and  Attorney-General ;  James  Stewart, 
Solicitor-General  for  Nova  Scotia ;  Benning  Wentworth,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia;  with  certain  others  to  be 
elected;  namely,  the  President  of  the  College  and  three  other 
persons.  The  charter  was  accompanied  by  an  imperial  grant 
of  ;^i,ooo  per  annum,  which  was  continued  until  1834.  The 
fees  for  the  charter  amounted  to  .£"370  sterling. 

The  framing  of  the  Statutes  was  the  one  great  trouble  from 
the  outset.  Those  which  were  adopted,  in  spite  of  the  strong- 
est protests  from  the  Bishop  and  others,  nearly  succeeded  in 
wrecking  the  College  in  its  infancy.  It  appears  that  the  idea  in 
the  minds  of  the  imperial  authorities  was  "  Church  and  State," 
and  the  unalterable  continuation  of  this  relationship. 

A  committee  of  three  was  appointed  "  to  frame  "  the  Statutes ; 
and  this  committee  was  directed  by  the  Board  to  take  the  Oxford 
Statutes  as  their  model}  The  Board  of  Governors,  be  it  remem- 
bered, was  then  a  political  body,  consisting  of  six  members  of 
the  Government  with  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese.  The  Statutes 
Committee  consisted  of  Dr.  Croke,  the  Chief-Justice,  and  the 
Bishop. 

Great  allowance  has  to  be  made  for  home  government  in- 
fluence, and  the  prevailing  turn  of  thought  at  this  period, 
coupled  with  the  trials  and  sufferings  different  members  of  the 
Board  had  undergone  as  Refugee  Loyalists.  Very  much,  too, 
depended  upon  the  early  training  and  associations  of  the  Gov- 
ernors, whose  duty  it  was  to  frame  and  adopt  the  Statutes. 

Sir  John  Wentworth,  the  President  of  the  Board  ex  officio, 
was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  of  which  Province  he  was  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  as  "  Mr.  Wentworth,"  before  the  Revolu- 
tion. He  also  held  there  the  important  office  of  Royal  Com- 
missioner of  "His  Majesty's  Woods  and  Forests"  in  America. 
Being  a  Loyalist  during  the  eventful  period  of  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  John  Wentworth,  Esq.,  had  early  retired  to  Nova 
Scotia,  relinquishing  much  property  and  many  family  associa- 
tions. He  still  retained  his  office  in  Nova  Scotia  of  Royal 
Commissioner  of  Woods  and  Forests,  but  with  greatly  reduced 
salary.  In  1792  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Nova  Scotia,  and  as  such  became  the  President  of  the  Board 

'  Abstract  of  Minutes. 


••  r 


•i 


32 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


of  Governors  of  the  Academy  at  Windsor,  and  subsequently 
of  the  College,  as  specified  in  the  charter.  The  loss  of  his 
property  and  of  his  ancestral  associations  (for  his  name  was 
blended  with  the  history  of  the  Province  of  New  Hampshire)^ 
lay  heavy  upon  him,  and  he  came  to  Nova  Scotia  with  many 
heart-burnings  and  fixed  ideas  of  loyalty  to  the  throne,  and 
methods  of  ingrafting  the  same  on  others. 

Chief-Justice  Blowers  was  born  in  Boston  in  1743.  He 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1763.  In  1767  Mr.  Blowers  was  ad- 
mitted an  attorney  and  barrister  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Bos- 
ton. In  1774  he  sailed  for  England,  and  in  1778  returned  to 
New  York,  then  occupied  by  British  troops.  In  1779  he  was 
appointed  Judge  of  the  Vice-Admiralty  Court  held  in  Rhode 
Island,  also  occupied  by  British  troops.  From  Rhode  Island 
Mr.  Blowers  returned  to  New  York  and  embarked  for  England, 
where  he  was  appointed  Solicitor-General  for  New  York.  There 
being  no  civil  government,  he  employed  himself  in  the  Vice- 
Admiralty  Court.  On  the  evacuation  of  New  York  Mr.  Blow- 
ers removed  with  his  family  to  Halifax,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  was  chosen  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly.  In  1797  he 
was  appointed  Chief-Justice  of  the  Province,  and  President  of 
the  Council.     He  died  in  his  ninety-ninth  year.'^ 

Judge  Croke,  afterward  Sir  Alexander  Croke,  was  a 
gentleman  commoner  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  In  1786  he 
was  called  to  the  Bar.  He  soon  distinguished  himself  by  his 
writings.  In  1801  he  was  appointed  a  Judge  of  the  Prize  Court 
at  Halifax,  N.  S.,  where  he  took  his  place  in  the  Council,  and 
a  position  in  rank  after  the  Chief-Justice.  He  appears  to  have 
been  a  man  of  strong  prejudices,  —  a  "  Tory  "  of  the  old  school, 
very  fond  of  having  his  own  way  at  any  cost ;  and  apparently  he 
never  forgot  what  he  thought  was  a  want  of  due  respect  to  him- 
self, and  he  appears  to  have  thought  this  much  too  often. 

To  the  Bishop,  Chief-Justice  Blowers,  and  Judge  Croke,  with 
his  fi.xed  views,  was  assigned  the  duty  of  draughting  the  Stat- 


1  William  Wentworth  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  New  Hampshire.  His  grand- 
son, John  Wentworth,  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  N.  H.  under  Governor 
Shute  in  1717.  His  son,  Benning  Wentworth,  was  Governor  of  New  Hampshire  in 
1741.  He  was  removed,  and  his  nephew,  John  Wentworth,  son  of  Mark  Hunking 
Wentworth,  was  appointed  Governor,  in  which  office  he  continued  until  1775.  Sir 
John  Wentworth  was  horn  in  1736,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  I7SS' 

*  Campbell's  History  of  A\rz'a  Scolia. 


Kings  College^  WindsoVy  Nova  Scotia. 


Zl 


utes   for  the  consideration  of  the  Board  of  Governors   of  the 
infant  University, 

Judge  Croke  insisted  on  taking  the  Oxford  Statutes  as  their 
model.  In  this  he  was  seconded  by  the  Chief-Justice,  notwith- 
standing the  earnest  protest  of  Bishop  Inglis. 

Among  the  objectionable  clauses  adopted  was  one  compel- 
ling all  students  on  matriculation  to  sign  the  XXXIX.  Articles 
of  the  Church  of  England.  This  Statute  shut  out  all  Dissenters. 
The  Bishop  protested  strongly  against  so  unwise  and  unjust 
a  course  in  a  new  country,  whose  sparsely  settled  inhabitants 
were  generally  opposed  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  the 
majority  members  of  Dissenting  denominations,  who  had  by 
their  votes  aided  in  establishing  the  College.^  But  all  to  no 
purpose. 

The  views  of  Judge  Croke  found  acceptance  in  the  hearts  of 
men  who  had  lost  so  much  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and 
they  fancied  that  '*  Church  and  State "  could  be  transplanted 
to  the  forests  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  through  the  teachings  of  a 
college  secure  the  future  adhesion  of  the  sons  of  the  soil  to 
the  principles  held  by  themselves. 

The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  was  appointed  by  the  charter 
Vi'^itor  of  the  College  and  University.  It  was  his  function  to 
see  that  the  Statutes  were  duly  observed.  To  force  on  him 
stringent  regulations  which  in  his  opinion  were  detrimental  to 
the  interests  of  the  College  and  the  Church,  and  unjust  to  the 
people  of  the  country,  was  a  cruelty  both  to  himself  and  the 
institution  he  had  been  the  chief  instrument  in  founding. 

But  the  majority  of  the  Governors  did  not  stop  here.  Through 
the  interference  of  Judge  Croke  the  printer  was  prevented  from 
"  posting  on  a  blank  leaf  of  all  the  printed  statutes  a  printed 
copy  of  his  (the  Bishop's)  protest,  which  had  been  prefixed  to 
such  of  them  as  were  signed  by  the  Governors  at  Windsor."  ^ 
The  Governors  sustained  Judge  Croke,  and  printed  copies  of 
the  Statutes  were  circulated  without  the  Bishop's  protest. 

^  .  .  .  Hath  been  applied  in  erecting  a  suitable  building  within  the  town 
of  Windsor,  in  our  said  Province,  on  a  piece  of  land  which  had  been  purchased  by 
means  of  a  Grant  of  the  General  Assembly  of  our  said  Province  for  th.at  purpose  ; 
and  whereas  the  said  building  hath  been  fitted  for  the  residence  of  Professors  and 
Students,  and  an  endowment  of  four  hundred  pounds  currency  of  that  Province 
per  annum  hath  been  granted  for  the  support  thereof  by  the  said  General  Assembly; 
and  &c.  —  Charter  of  h'in^ifs  College. 

^  Letter  Book,  Nov.  21,  1803. 


34 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


This  proceeding  appears  so  incredible  in  our  days  that  it  is 
worth  while  giving  the  letter  and  answer  in  full. 

Halifax,  Nov.  21,  1803. 
To  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  Clermont,  Aylesford. 

Right  Reverend  Sir,  —  I  have  the  honor  of  transmitting  to  you, 
by  the  desire  of  the  Governor  of  King's  College,  an  extract  from  the 
minutes  of  their  proceedings  on  the  1 7  th  inst.,  viz. :  — 

Having  considered  the  complaint  made  by  the  Right  Rev.  the 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  in  his  letter  to  His  Excellency  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  of  the  —  day  of last,  of  the  Printer  being  prevented  by  the 

Judge  of  the  Admiralty  from  posting  on  a  blank  leaf  of  all  the  statutes 
a  printed  copy  of  his  Protest,  which  had  been  prefixed  to  such  of  them 
as  were  signed  by  the  Governors  at  Windsor ;  it  was  therefore  agreed 
that  the  interference  of  the  Judge  of  the  Admiralty  on  that  occasion 
has  the  approbation  of  the  Governors,  as  they  think  such  insertion 
would  be  highly  improper  in  various  respects,  and  that  the  Bishop 
misunderstood  the  intention  of  the  Governors  in  that  behalf.  The 
Governors,  however,  can  have  no  objection  to  the  Bishop's  name  being 
erased  from  all  the  statutes,  if  his  intention  was  not  to  have  his  name 
inserted  without  such  Protest  being  annexed  to  every  copy.     And 

Ordered  accordingly,  that  a  copy  of  this  minute  be  transmitted  to 
the  Bishop  by  the  Secretary,  with  a  request  that  he  will  communicate 
his  wishes  to  the  Governors  whether  his  name  shall  remain  in  or  be 
withdrawn  from  the  statutes,  as  the  further  delivery  of  them  will  be 
delayed  until  his  answer  arrives. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  &c., 

(Signed)  Brenton  Halliburton, 

Sec.  to  the  Gov'rs  of  King's  College. 

{Per post  2\st  Nov.,  1803.) 


The  answer  of  Bishop  Inglis  to  this  demand  is  characteristic 
of  the  wisdom  and  moderation  which  formed  so  distinguishing 
a  feature  in  his  character.^ 

Clermont,  Nov.  28,  1803. 

Mv  Dear  SIr, —  I  am  favored  with  your  letter  of  the  20th,  inclos- 
ing, by  desire  of  the  Governors  of  King's  College,  an  extract  from  the 
minutes  of  their  Proceedings  on  the  1 7th  instant. 

1  Library  of  King's  College,  Windsor.  —  For  many  traits  in  the  character 
of  "  Charles  Nova  Scotia,"  First  Bishop  in  the  Colonial  Empire  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  see  the  letters  published  by  the  Right  Rev.  William  Stevens  Perry, 
D.  D.,  in  the  Church  Review  for  1887. 


^. 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  35 

Be  so  good  as  to  present  my  compliments  to  those  gentlemen, 
with  my  thanks  for  the  information  which  they  have  been  pleased  to 
communicate. 

I  The  Governors  desire  to  know  "  whether  I  wish  that  my  name  should 

I  remain  in,  or  be  withdrawn  from  the  statutes,  as  the  further  delivery  of 

them  will  be  delayed  until  my  answer  arrives." 

I  acknowledge  my  obligation  to  the  gentlemen  for  this  mark  of  their 
attention  and  politeness,  and  request  they  will  act  in  this  matter  as 
their  own  judgment  and  good  sense  may  direct,  and  beg  leave  to 
assure  them  that  I  shall  be  perfectly  satisfied  with  their  decision,  either 
to  retain  or  to  erase  my  name. 

I  am,  Sir,  very  affectionately  yours, 

CiiARLES  Nova  Scotia. 
Brenton  Halliburton,  Esq., 

Secretary  to  the  Governors  of  King's  College. 

There  is  a  keenness  in  the  satire  conveyed  by  Bishop  Inglis's 
letter  which  will  be  understood  presently;  but  on  review  of  the 
indebtedness  of  all  concerned  to  the  Bishop  for  his  labors  in 
practically  founding  the  College,  the  tone  is  singularly  moder- 
ate and  even  submissive. 

Judge  Croke  had  evidently  not  taken  into  consideration  the 
Bishop's  relation  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  by  the 
charter  was  appointed  Patron  of  the  University  of  King's  Col- 
lege, Windsor,  with  power  to  annul  statutes,  and  the  Bishop  was 
appointed  Visitor  by  the  same  instrument. 

It  is  necessary  to  mention  these  and  other  difficulties  at  the 
beginning  of  the  history  of  King's  College,  for  in  them  we  may 
find  an  explanation  of  the  conduct  and  letters  of  Lord  Dalhousie 
at  a  subsequent  period,  in  relation  to  education  throughout  the 
country,  which  will  be  given  in  their  proper  place. 

The  steps  taken  by  the  Governor  to  secure  a  proper  person 
to  accept  the  Presidency  of  the  College,  Dr.  Cochran  not  being 
eligible  under  the  Statutes  adopted,^  resulted  in  the  following 
letter  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury .2 

1  The  Statute  s  confined  the  election  of  Professors  at  King's  College  "  to  persons 
who  have  taken  the  Degree  of  M.  A.  or  B.  C.  L.  in  the  regular  manner,  in  one  of 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  or  in  the  University  of  Windsor,  in  Nova 
Scotia."  (Letter  to  Rev.  Dr.  Wtv^Vxw.  —  Lettc)'  AVc/T-,  dated  Nov.  15,  1804.)  An 
ex-eption  was  made  in  favor  of  Dr.  Cochran  ;  a  special  Statute  was  framed  for  the 
purpose. 

2  Library,  King's  College,  Windsor.  — Dr.  John  Moore,  Archbishop  from  1783 
to  1805. 


36 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


M* 


To  the  Go7'ernors  of  Kin^s  College,  at  Windsor,  in  the  Province  of 
Nova  Scotia, 

Gentlemen,  —  I  have  at  length  the  pleasure  of  being  able  to  recom- 
mend to  you  a  gentleman  whom  I  think  well  qualified  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  ofiice  of  President  of  your  College  to  your  satisfaction  and 
his  own  credit.  His  name  is  Thomas  Cox ;  he  is  of  Worcester  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  where  he  has  taken  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity,  and 
the  Testimonials  he  has  produced  to  me  are  perfectly  satisfactory  both 
in  regard  to  his  Moral,  Professional,  and  Literary  Character, 

I  have,  therefore,  only  to  add  my  earnest  wish  and  Prayers  to  Al- 
mighty God  to  bless  and  prosper  his  endeavours  for  the  good  of  those 
committed  to  his  care,  so  that  by  his  wholesome  and  godly  example  the 
gracious  intention  of  your  Royal  Founder  may  be  carried  into  full 
effect. 

I  am,  &c.,  &c., 

(Signed)  J.  Cantuar. 

Lambeth  House,  March  20,  1804. 

Dr.  Cox  arrived  in  Halifax  in  the  autumn  of  1804.  He  did 
not  long  enjoy  the  position  for  which  he  had  been  selected  by 
the  Archbishop.     He  died  early  in  September,  1805. 

The  claims  of  Dr.  Cochran  were  again  brought  forward,  and 
led  to  renewed  wrangling.  The  Attorney-General  addressed 
the  following  letter  to  the  Secretary  immediately  after  the  death 
of  Dr.  Cox.i 

Halifax,  November  3,  1805. 

My  Dear  Sir,  —  The  unexpected  death  of  Dr.  Cox  will  make  it 
necessary  f(  •  the  Governors  to  turn  their  thoughts  to  the  appointment 
of  a  successor.  As  my  departure  for  England  will  put  it  out  of  my 
power  to  be  present  at  the  discussion  of  this  important  subject,  I  con- 
sider it  my  duty  through  you  to  make  my  sentiments  known  to  the  other 
Governors,  and  I  have  therefore  troubled  you  with  this  letter. 

You  will  do  me  a  favor  to  make  known  to  the  Governors,  when  they 
meet  to  consider  the  present  unfortunate  vacancy  of  the  Presidentship, 
that  from  a  thorough  conviction  that  Dr.  Cochran  is  in  all  respects  well 
qualified  to  fill  that  situation,  I  should  most  certainly,  if  present,  give 
my  vote  in  his  favor. 

I  am,  &.C., 

R.  J.  Uniacke. 

But  Dr.  Cochran  had  made  an  enemy  of  Judge  Croke  by  his 
strenuous  opposition  to  the  Statutes,  and  for  the  same  reason 

1  Library,  King's  College,  Windsor. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  2,7 

some  of  the  other  Governors  were  not  friendly  to  him.  His 
letters  on  this  subject  are  pointed,  and  so  borne  out  by  fact  that 
he  became  a  thorn  in  their  sides.  The  following  are  samples 
of  his  style :  ^  — 


King's  College,  Windsor,  May  2,  1804. 

Dear  Sir,  —  I  had  the  favour  of  your  letter,  dated  April  20th,  which 
it  was  not  in  my  power  to  answer  by  the  last  post. 

On  the  first  page  of  this  sheet  you  have  a  return  of  the  Students  now 
in  College,  as  they  are  entered  in  a  temporary  matriculation  book, 
which  I  hope  will  answer  the  intention  of  the  Governors.  I  shall  take 
care  to  transmit  the  names  of  such  as  may  enter  hereafter ;  but  I  do 
not  see  the  least  prospect  of  any  for  years  to  come,  unless  the  Govern- 
ors should  think  fit  to  repeal  or  suspend  the  Statute  requiring  a  qualifi- 
cation of  age. 

I  am,  etc., 
Brenton  Halliburton,  Esq.  ^''-  Cochran. 

On  Dec.  17,  1804,  Dr.  Cochran  writes  to  the  Secretary  in  a 
manner  not  likely  to  smooth  the  ruffled  feelings  of  the  Govern- 
ors. Referring  to  rooms  in  the  College,  he  says,  "Unfortu- 
nately there  is  but  too  much  room  to  spare  in  the  College,  and 
from  the  present  appearance  of  things  it  seems  probable  that 
this  will  [be]  the  case  for  half  a  century  to  come.  The  Gov- 
ernors therefore  surely  would  not  deny  decent  accommodation 
to  the  only  Professor  they  have,  whilst  half  the  College  stands 
unoccupied." 

The  following  quoted  paragraph  in  this  letter  throws  li^ht 
upon  the  condition  of  the  College.  The  building,  204  feet  lolig 
and  36  feet  broad,  constructed  at  a  cost  of  A.ooo  sterling  by 
the  Imperial  Government,  was  nearly  finished,  and  occupied 
not  by  professors  and  students,  but  by  the  teachers  and  boys 
of  the  School.  This  we  learn  from  Dr.  Cochran,  who  writes  to 
the  Secretary  as  follows  (Dec.  17,  1804) :  — 

I  will  now  take  the  liberty  of  suggesting  to  the  Governors  what  I 
hope  they  will  think  a  reasonable  proposal.  The  President  (Dr.  Cox) 
gave  it  as  his  opinion,  when  here,  that  the  boys  of  the  Grammar  School 
and  their  Teachers  (persons  unknown  to  the  Statutes  and  over  whom 
the  authority  of  the  College  has  no  control)  should  either  be  removed 

1  Numerous  letters  from  Dr.  Cochran  are  in  the  Records  of  the  Library  of 
King's  College,  Windsor.  ^ 


1!  ^  .  ^ 


0 


^H 


'(  38  Kind's  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia, 

r  from  the  building  altogether,  or  at  least  confined  to  one  division  of  it. 

p.  If  this  should  be  done,  the  part  where  the  School  is  now  kept  might  hr. 

^  allotted  for  my  residence.  ...  It  may  be  my  duty,  in  the  absence  of 

the  President,  to  inform  the  Governors  that  much  injury  has  been  al- 
ready done  to  the  building  by  the  Grammar  Scholars,  both  in  their 
rooms  and  in  the  Division  where  the  School  is  kept. 

But  if  Dr.  Cochran's  College  letters  were  distasteful,  his  public 
letters  were  not  of  a  character  likely  to  enlist  the  sympathies 
of  a  political  Board  such  as  the  Governors  of  King's  College  at 
this  period.  His  defence  of  Bishop  Inglis  in  reply  to  a  pam- 
phlet written  by  Abbe  Burke,  of  Halifax,  was  published  in  the 
Royal  Gaactte  in  May,  1 804,  by  John  Howe,  "the  King's 
printer."  It  is  addressed  to  "  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burke,  of  Halifax," 
and  fills  more  than  four  columns  of  the  Gascttc.  The  letter 
is  powerfully  written,  and  deals  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burke  in  the 
style  common  in  those  days,  being  full  of  hostile  references  to 
historical  details.  It  is  dated  King's  College,  May  2,  1804, 
and  is  of  a  character  well  adapted  to  create  bitter  enmity  on  the 
part  of  those  assailed. 

At  this  date  Dr.  Cochran  was  required  by  the  Governors  to 
vacate  his  rooms  in  the  College  building  in  order  that  they 
might  be  occupied  by  the  new  President,  Dr.  Cox.  To  this 
apparently  necessary  procedure,  the  acting  President  demurred 
until  the  Board  appropriated  other  rooms  for  him  in  the  build- 
ing, in  order  that  he  might  comply  with  the  Statutes.  The 
answer  he  received  was  of  a  very  peremptory  nature,  being  in 
fact  nothing  less  than  an  order  to  remove  at  once  on  pain  of 
suspension. 

Dr.  Cochran,  however,  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  sent 
the  following  letter  to  the  Governors,  which  must  have  as- 
tounded Judge  Croke  and  the  Chief-Justice  and  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  as  it  turned  their  weapons  —  "the  Statutes"  —  so 
pointedly  against  themselves.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  this 
letter  the  Doctor  appeals  to  the  Visitor,  whose  function  it  was 
to  see  that  "  the  Statutes  "  are  observed.  It  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable that  Dr.  Cochran  received  this  hint  from  the  Rt.  Rev. 
the  Visitor  himself. 

King's  College,  Jan.  23,  1805. 
Sir,  —  I  received  your  letter  of  the  5  th  inclosing  an  order  for  me  to 
quit  these  apartments  before  the  15th  of  April  next,  and  a  notice  that 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  39 

unless  I  do  so,  the  Governors  will  on  that  day  proceed  to  suspend  me 
from  my  office. 

I  have  already  stated,  and  repeat  it  here,  that  I  am  altogether  ready 
to  quit  these  apartments  whenever  the  Governors  please  to  assign  any 
others  sufficient  for  my  family,  according  to  their  promise  when  I  ac- 
cepted my  present  situation ;  but  until  that  is  done,  they  know  that  I 
cannot  comply  with  the  order  they  have  sent. 

The  Statutes  (Title  7,  8)  bind  me  to  reside  at  the  College,  and  the 
Governors  offer  me  one  room  only  with  a  fireplace,  and  two  small  closets 
12  feet  by  7  for  the  accommodation  of  my  whole  family.  Now  I  say  it 
is  plamly  impossible  for  us  to  live  in  that  space ;  and  therefore  if  they 
suspend  me  for  not  doing  that  which  is  impossible,  it  will  be  manifest 
that  It  was  predetermined  to  drive  me  from  my  place ;  and  indeed  if 
there  be  no  redress  against  such  causeless  suspensions,  the  place  is  not 
worth  havmg. 

I  would  further  observe  that  the  Charter  expressly  limits  the  power 
granted  to  the  Governors,  of  governing  by  occasional  orders,  to  the 
time  when  Statutes  should  be  framed.  Now,  these  have  been  framed 
and  in  force,  since  September,  1803,  and  therefore  I  do  not  conceive 
that  I  am  bound  to  obey  any  such  orders  any  further  than  they  may 
appear  reasonable.  That  this,  which  is  now  required  of  me,  is  not 
reasonable,  or  indeed  practical  at  all,  I  think  any  tribunal  before  which 
the  matter  may  come,  will  decide. 

The  Statutes,  fairly  interpreted,  are  the  only  measure  of  my  duty  to 
the  Governors;  if  it  be  alleged  that  I  have  transgressed  them,  or  mis- 
behaved  m  any  other  manner,  I  demand  that  a  Visitation  be  held  in  the 
Co  lege  to  try  the  truth  of  such  allegations,  and  then  I  will  be  ready  to 
make  the  contrary  appear. 

But  as  to  any  suspension,  resolved  upon  by  gentlemen  at  forty-five 
miles  distance  from  this  College,  whilst  I  am  daily  employed  here  in 
the  faithful  discharge  of  my  duty,  without  any  trial  or  opportunity  of 
defending  myself,  I  must  protest  against  all  such,  as  inconsistent 
with  every  notion  of  equity,  and  contrary  to  the  practice  in  every  col- 
lege  of  the  King's  dominions,  and  in  every  fair  court  of  justice  in  the 
world. 

Hoping  that  the  Governors  will,  on  more  consideration,  adopt  a 
different  course  of  proceeding, 

I  remain,  sir,  your  very  obedient  servant, 

T?o..M^^«  w  (Signed)  Wm.  Cochran. 

Brenton  Halliburton,  Esq. 

The  matter  was  ultimately  settled  amicably,  Dr.  Cochran 
vacating  his  rooms  and  receiving  compensation  for  a  house. 


I 


■  Ih 


i 


40  Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

The  history  of  the  framing  of  the  objectionable  Statutes,  which 
nearly  wrecked  King's  College  during  the  first  few  years  of  its 
life,  has  never  been  fully  presented,  not  even  in  the  Memoranda 
from  the  pen  of  Bishop  John  Inglis.  The  reason  for  this  reti- 
cence is  apparent  in  the  recently  discovered  letters  of  his  father, 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Inglis.  These  papers  disclose  the  pain- 
ful position  in  which  the  first  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  was  placed 
t*  on  account  of  the  generous  liberality  of  his  views  in  respect  of 

the  proper  relation  of  the  College  to  the  whole  mass  of  the 
people  of  the  Province,  with  due  regard  to  the  Church,  of  which 
he  was  the  recognized  head  within  the  limits  of  his  Diocese. 
It  will  be  presently  seen  from  these  letters  that  the  Board  of 
Governors  went  so  far  as  to  make  the  most  important  appoint- 
ments to  the  College  without  consulting  the  Bishop. 

After  the  death  of  Archbishop  Moore,  Bishop  Inglis  called 
the  attention  of  his  successor  to  the  protest  which  had  been  ly- 
ing dormant  for  nearly  three  years.  Bishop  John  Inglis,  in  his 
Memoranda  before  referred  to,  introduces  the  revival  of  the 
subject  of  the  protest  in  the  following  reference  to  and  extracts 
from  his  late  father's  letters :  — 

In  a  Letter  to  Lord  Grenville,  dated  in  April,  1806,  the  Visitor, 
Bishop  Charles  Inglis,  wrote,  "  Through  the  intcn'ention  of  the  late 
excellent  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  I  had  the  honour  of  receiving  from 
Your  Lordship  several  Letters  relative  to  a  Seminary  of  Learnii.,,,  then 
newly  erected  in  this  Province.  Had  the  sentiments  which  were  then 
suggested  by  Your  Lordship  on  the  subject,  and  the  late  Archbishop, 
which  perfectly  coincided  with  mine,  been  adopted  and  pursued,  the 
Seminary  had  flourished,  and  the  benevolent  views  of  the  Royal  Founder 
would  have  been  realized."  The  Bishop  here  alluded  to  the  very  un- 
promising state  of  the  College,  under  the  influence  of  offensive  Statutes, 
which  threatened  great  interference  with  its  usefulness. 

It  now  remains  to  give  the  Archbishop's  letters,  in  which  he 

First,  annulled  existing  Statutes  by  means  of  a  formal 
instrument. 

Second,  "  recommended "  for  the  adoption  of  the  Board 
certain  Statutes  prescribed  by  himself,  with  the  concurrence  of 
Lord  Grenville  and  Mr.  Windham. 

Taking  advantage  of  the  Attorney-General's  presence  in 
England,  the  new  Archbishop  addressed  to  Mr.  Uniacke  the 
following  letter :  — 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


41 


_  T      .      ,  Lamiieth  Palace,  July  8,  1806. 

SIR,  —  I  take  leave  to  put  into  your  hands  a  form  of  words  signify- 
ing  my  disapprobation  of  the  Statutes  and  Rules  for  the  Government  of 
Kmg's  College  in  Nova  Scotia,  as  agreed  upon  on  the  18th  of  July 
1803.  At  the  same  time  I  am  anxious  to  explain  to  you,  as  one  of 
the  Governors  of  the  College,  that  it  is  far  from  my  intention  to  convey 
a  general  disapprobation  of  the  body  of  Statutes  as  enacted.  All  I  wish 
IS,  to  suspend  their  ultimate  authority  until  I  shall  have  had  time  to 
suggest  such  alterations  as  appear  to  me  to  be  necessary  to  the  welfare 
of  the  Institution.  It  is  expedient  that  the  Statutes  in  their  present 
torm  be  acted  upon  until  others  be  substituted. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir, 

Your  faithful  h'ble  Servant, 

(Signed)  c.  Cantuar. 

The  instrument  annulling  the  Statutes  is  dated  "Lambeth 
Palace,  July  8,  1806."  After  reciting  the  conditions  of  the 
charter  giving  power  to  the  Archbishop,  and  the  date  of  the 
Statutes  (July  18,  1803),  the  document  closes  with  these  follow- 
ing words :  — 

Now  We,  Charles,  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Patron  of  the 
said  College,  having  received  the  said  Body  of  Statutes,  by  virtue  of  the 
authority  vested  in  Us,  do  disapprove  of  the  same,  and  do  signify  our 
present  Disapprobation  thereof  by  this  Instrument  in  Writing. 

(Signed)  C.  {Seal^  Cantuar. 

Dated  Lambeth  Palace,  July  the  8th,  1806. 

After  the  lapse  of  a  few  weeks  Mr.  Uniacke  received  the  sub- 
joined letter  from  the  Archbishop,  which  is  the  more  interesting 
because  it  points  to  the  selection  of  Dr.  Porter  as  President  o'f 
the  College  in  succession  to  Dr.  Cox. 

Lambeth  Palace,  Sep.  8,  1806. 
Sir,  —  I  have  taken  leave  to  inclose  a  copy  of  such  alterations  of  the 
Statutes  of  your  College  as  I  could  wish  to  recommend  to  the  adoption 
of  its  Governors. 

Lord  Grenville  and  Mr.  Windham  have  seen  and  approved  them. 

Since  I  had  the  honour  of  seeing  you  at  Lambeth,  the  Bishop  of  Ban- 
gor has  strongly  pressed  me  to  name  to  those  with  whom  the  appoint- 
ment rests  a  Mr.  Porter,  of  Brazen  Nose  College,  of  which  the  Bishop  is 
Principal,  as  a  Candidate  for  the  Presidency  of  your  University 


v! 


id 


43  King''s  College,  IVifulsor,  Nova  Scolia. 

't  I  have  the  utmost  confidence  in  the  IJishop's  judgment  of  Mr.  Porter's 

(Signed)         C.  Cantuak.* 


'  I  quaUfications.  I  have,  &c., 


The  originals  of  these  documents,  with  many  other  important 
papers,  arc  now  in  the  Library  of  King's  College,  having  been 
very  recently  rescued  from  what  may  properly  be  termed 
"  oblivion." 

Dr.  Porter  was  appointed  President  of  the  College  and  Pro- 
fessor   of   Divinity,  Hebrew,  and    Mathematics,   much   to   the 
'  astonishment  of  Bishop  Inglis,  as  will  presently  be  seen.     Dr. 

Cochran  was  made  Vice-President  and  Professor  of  Grammar, 
I  I  ^:  Rhetoric,  and  Logic. 

j  i  (  The  instrument  transmitted  by  the  Archbishop,  together  with 

•  I  the   proposed    alterations,    appear   to    have    been    respectfully 

{  received  by  Bishop   Inglis    as   an   ultimatum.     Together   they 

recorded  the  views  of  the  Archbishop,  as  well  as  the  Imperial 

Government,  on  the  matter.    The  Bishop  could  do  no  more  than 

accept  them.     Available  records  show  that  he  at  once  began  to 

I  take  again  an  active  interest  in  the  College,  although  seventy-two 

I  years  old  and  in  failing  health.     The  following  letter  speaks  for 

itself,  and  it  will  be  observed  that  his  Lordship  not  only  accepted 

the  Statutes  prescribed  by  the  Archbishop,  but  trusts  "  that  all 

altercation  about  those  matters  may  wholly  cease  in  future."  ^ 

Clermont,  Dec.  15,  1806. 

Dear  Sir,  —  I  have  lately  received  a  copy  of  the  alterations  in  the 

I  Statutes  of  our  College,  proposed  by  the  Patron,  the  Lord  Archbishop 

of  Canterbury.     After  maturely  considering  these  alterations,  they  have 

\  my  entire  approbation  and  concurrence  ;  and  I  hope  the  other  Govern- 

I  ors  will  also  acquiesce  in  them. 

j  Should  there  be  a  meeting  of  the  Governors  on  this  business  at  which 

it  may  be  impracticable  for  me  to  attend,  owing  to  the  distance  and 

season  of  the  year,  I  beg  you  will  make  my  sentiments  concerning  the 

alterations  known  to  them. 

I  And  I  ardently  wish  and  hope  that  all  altercation  about  those  matters 

may  wholly  cease  in  future. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Most  affectionately  yours, 

I  Charles  Nova  Scotu. 

B.  Halliburton,  Esq. 


f 


I 


1  Charles  Manners  Sutton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  from  1805  to  1828. 
^  This  letter  is  now  in  the  Library  of  K.  C. 


' 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  43 

A  subsequent  letter  from  Bishop  Inglis  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Coch- 
ran discloses  the  manner  in  which  he  was  treated  by  the  politi- 
cal Hoard  of  Governors  of  King's  College  at  this  time,  in  the 
matter  of  the  Presidency  of  the  College.  The  letter  indicates 
also  the  JJishop  s  views  in  relation  to  Dr.  Cochran,  and  his  feel- 
mgs  with  respect  to  the  alterations  in  the  Statutes.  The  letter 
may  be  described  as  sad  but  patient,  and  disclosing  more  than 
the  form  of  words  express. 

Clermont,  Dec.  23,  1806. 
Tothe  RnKDr.  Cochmn,  Vice-President  of  King's  College,  Windsor. 

Reverf.nd  .Sir,  —  I  urn  favoured  with  your  letter  by  Mr.  Tarvis  who 
also  delivered  to  me  the  copy  of  the  Statutes,  for  which  I  thank  yo'u. 

It  was  with  no  small  surprise  that  I  found  by  a  letter  from  Mr  Halli- 
burton, by  last  week's  post,  a  meeting  of  the  Governors  of  King's  Col- 
lege,  m  Halifax,  had  been  called,  and  that  a  Mr.  Porter,  of  Brazen  Nose 
College  at  Oxford,  was  elected  President  of  our  College.     My  surprise 
was  the  greater  as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the  letter  which 
I  received  from  him,  did  not  say  anything  about  Mr.  Porter,  nor  even 
mention  his  name.     But  it  seems  His  Grace  had  mentioned  him  to  Mr 
Uniacke  m  a  letter  which  enclosed  his  alterations  of  the  Statutes      The 
omission  of  Mr.  Porter's  name  in  His  Grace's  letter  to  me  seems  to 
be  accounted  for  in  the  last  letter  from  my  son,  which  came  in  the 
Brothers,  — a  later  arrival  than  the  packet.     He  tells  me  that  in  a 
conversation  with   the  Archbishop  he  said  everything   in   your  behalf 
that  he  could,  and  further  added  that  it  was  ray  wish  you  should  be 
appointed  President,  -  thence,  probably,  His  Grace's  silence  about  Mr 
Porter. 

That  gentleman  is  not  personally  kno;vn  to  the  Archbishop,  but  was 
strongly  recommended  for  President  by  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  who  is 
Principal  of  Brazen  Nose;  and  His  Grace  places  the  utmost  confidence 
m  the  Bishop's  recommendation.  Such,  as  far  as  I  can  collect  from 
my  son's  last  letter,  and  the  Archbishop's  to  Mr.  Uniacke,  is  the  state 
of  the  case.  I  certainly  had  a  right  to  expect  I  would  be  consulted  in 
this  business ;  but  after  what  has  occurred,  it  is  no  more  than  what  I 
might  look  for.  I  was  ready  and  determined  to  go  to  Halifax  on 
timely  notice,  and  would  unquestionably  have  voted  for  you  •  yet  pos 
sibly  this  would  not  have  been  of  any  avail,  for  if  my  information  be 
correct,  no  more  than  one  other  Governor  would  have  joined  me 

Mr.  Porter's  salary  is  to  be  no  more  than  ^400  a  year,  according  to 
a  regulation  that  was  made  last  winter.  This  being  the  case,  I  really 
think  that  in  point  of  income  you  need  not  be  much  disatisfied  with 
the  measure.     You  will   be  more  independent  and  comfortable    for    ' 


!  44  King  s  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

I  various  reasons,  in  your  present  situation ;  and  I  hope  occasions  may 

j  offer  by  which  your  salary  shall  be  bettered,  or  at  least  not  diminished. 

]  The  President,  whoever  he  is,  will,  as  you  observe,  have  an  arduous  task 

'^  for  some  time,  and  be  necessarily  involved  in  expenses,  from  which  your 

situation  exempts  you.     Add  to  this,  that  from  past  experience  you 

may  estimate  the  support  and  aid  that  you  would  be  likely  to  receive 

in  future  as  President.     By  the  first  private  conveyance  I  shall  send 

you  my  son's  copy  of  the  alterations  made  in  the  Statutes.     They  are 

well  enough  so  far  as  they  go  ;  but  they  do  not  go  far  enough.     To  save 

postage  I  do  not  enclose  them  now. 

Please  present  my  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Cochran  and  the  ladies. 
{  I  heartily  wish   you  and   them  the  compliments  of  the  approaching 

}'  season,  with  many  happy  returns  of  it. 

I  j'  I  am.  Reverend  Sir, 

,  i  Your  affectionate  Brother  and  humble  Servant, 

■  j  (Signed)         Charles  Nova  Scotia. 

\ 

The  failing  health  of  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  at  this  period  is 
attested  by  the  following  letter  from  Lord  Castlercagh  to  Sir 
John  Wentworth,  Baronet. 

Downing  Street,  4th  July,  1S07. 

Sir,  —  It  has  been  represented  to  His  Majesty's  ministers  that  the 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  upon  account  of  his  years  and  infirmities,  is  not 
capable  of  making  the  visitations  of  his  Diocese  regularly,  as  at  former 
periods,  by  reason  whereof  he  is  obliged  to  make  the  Commissary  of 
his  Diocese  perform  the  duty ;  whence  he  is  subjected  to  great  addi- 
tional expenses  in  travelling,  to  which  his  present  salary  is  inadequate. 
I  am  therefore  to  signify  to  you  His  Majesty's  pleasure  that  whenever 
the  Bishop  shall  employ  his  Commissary  in  such  extraordinary  visita- 
tions, and  shall  certify  the  same  to  you,  that  you  do  advance  to  the  said 
Commissary  any  sum  for  the  said  service,  not  exceeding  in  the  whole  the 
sum  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  in  any  year,  for  which  advance 
you  are  hereby  authorized  to  draw  a  bill  upon  His  Majesty's  Treasury, 
transmitting  together  with  such  draft  the  certificate  of  the  Bishop  of 
the  performance  of  the  extraordinary  service  aforesaid. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c., 

(Signed)         Castlereagh. 

The  declining  health  of  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  should  have 
been  an  additional  inducement  to  the  Board  to  furnish  him  with 
timely  notice  of  their  meetings,  and  the  business  before  them, 
apart  from  his  high  and  responsible  position ;  but  it  seems  that 
in  those  days  matters  were  guided  too  frequently  by  political 


' 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  45 

leanings  whenever  high-handed  proceedings  of  a  partisan  char- 
acter  could  be  effectually  carried  ouc  1 

It  was  now  Judge  Croke's  turn   :o  protest,  and  at  an  early 

omeetn.g  of  the  Board  of  Governors  in  1807,  he  did  not  faif  to 

put  m  a  strong  paper  against  the  Archbishop's  ruling,  giving 

SIX  reasons  for  his  action.  ^    ^      ^ 

soiHt''of  *Jhr'"'  ''  T}T^  '°  ^"^'^ '"  '^''"'''  but  to  show  the 
spirit  of  the  age  and  of  the  mnn,  the  first  clause  and  the  conclu- 

'Z^Z  •,^°^"^.^'?-  ,  F^°-  these  we  may  gather  insight  into 
the  difficulties  which  beset  Bishop  Inglis  in  his  endeavors. 

...  And    whereas    the   Archbishop    of    Canterbury,    in   virtue    of 
the  authority  vested  in  him  by  the  Charter,  has  utterly  avoided  the  saH 
T^vo  Statutes    I,  Alexander  Croke,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Vic    Id™ 
ralty  m  the  Province,  do  hereby  Protest  against  the  abrogation  ofThe 
said  two  Statutes  for  the  following  amongst  other  reasons  •  2 

in  tl  I"—"  ^  r'''^'  Establishment  f.r  the  education  of  youth 
n  the  Principles  of  true  Religion,  of  which  the  Archbishop  of  "an- 
terbury  is  the  Patron,  and  which  is  supported  by  a  revenueMl,^ 
English  government,  ought  to  be  confined  to  the  members  oT  he 
ProTnce        ^'''"''  ^'^  ''^"^'^'^  ^'"^^  ^^  '^  ^«  -^^blished  in  thi 




For  these  and  other  reasons,  in  performance  of  my  duty  as  Governor 
of  his  University,  and  to  discharge  myself  from  all  imputation  of  Tny 
evil  consequences  which  may  proceed  from  it,  I  do  hereby  express  r^y 
disapprobation  of  the  abrogation  of  the  said  Two  Statutes  as 'nurioTis 
o  the  mterests  of  true  Religion  in  general,  of  the  Churcli  of  fig  and 
m  particular,  and,  from  the  connexion  which  exists  between  them  to 
His  Majesty's  government  and  the  British  CoNSTn-QTiox. 

HAUKAX,  .nd  May.  1S07.  ^'''"''^^  ALEXANDER  CrOKE. 

In  1808  the  venerable  "Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  m  foreign  Parts,"  established  four  scholarships  to  be 

been  summoned  to  attend  ..  meeting  of  the  Governo;s  at  Kinl    r 'n'     '"■'  ''"'■'"^ 
which  would  prevent  him  from  attenrlinr.f  f.    ?       .     ^^"g  «  College,  at  a  time 

journed.  the  /louse  reslJi   thaT"        i^h Ty     ^^7:0  ?ur  o    u'm  ''T  '"'  f' 
in  that  manner,  and  that  he  is  not  hound  ^o  attend  "  '^''''"" 

The  original  is  in  the  Library  of  King's  College,  Windsor. 


46  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

annually  granted  for  the  purpose  of  educating  persons  for  holy 
orders,  —  the  Exhibitions  to  be  held  for  seven  years ;  the 
degree  c, *"  B.  A.  to  be  taken  in  the  College  at  Windsor;  the 
annual  value  of  each  Exhibition  to  be  £^0  stg. 


The  Effect  of  the  Statutes. 

According  to  the  Memoranda  of  Bishop  John  Inglis,  the 
average  number  of  students  who  entered  the  College  between 
1790  and  1803,  before  any  Statutes  were  adopted,  was  eighteen 
annuaUy,  or  about  two  hundred  in  all.  After  the  objectionable 
Statutes  had  been  framed  and  published,  the  average  number 
of  matriculants  declined  to  3.5  each  year  between  1803  and 
1 8 10.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  Grammar  School,  the  entries 
would  have  been  nil,  and  the  College  would  have  died  in  its 
first  years. 

Dr.  Cochran,  the  Vice-President,  states  in  a  letter  to  the 
Chief-Justice,  dated  June  5,  1807,  that  "  in  five  years,  since  the 
Charter  was  granted,  we  have  not  had  one  single  candidate  for 
admission,  except  from  this  School  of  Windsor." 

The  Statutes,  as  amended  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
were  adopted  by  the  Governors  on  May  2,  1807,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  they  were  printed  and  made  known.  In  fact,  there 
is  reason  to  suppose  that  publication  was  intentionally  sup- 
pressed, and  the  Bishop's  good  endeavors  thereby  frustrated. 

The  second  volume  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Governors  shows  that 
a  resolution  was  passed  on  Sept.  12,  181 5,  as  follows :  "  Resolved, 
that  the  Secretary  take  immediate  steps  to  cause  two  hundred 
copies  of  tJie  corrected  Statutes  to  be  printed,  and  to  get  twelve 
copies  bound  in  a  convenient  form."  Strange  to  say,  even  this 
was  not  done,  and  the  old  uncorrected  Statutes  were  still  al- 
lowed to  circulate  for  five  years  longer,  as  the  public  guide 
concerning  the  regulations  of  the  College.  The  number  of 
students  in  the  College  on  Sept.  12,  18 15,  was  seventeen.  On 
Sept.  20,  1820,  it  was  again  resolved  by  the  Board. "that  the 
resolution  made  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Governors  in 
September,  181 5,  for  reprinting  two  hundred  copies  of  the 
College  Statutes,  and  which  has  never  been  carried  into  effect, 
be  immediately  executed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Board." 

It  seems  surprising  that  this  suppression  of  the  altered  Stat- 
utes could  have  been  successfully  carried  on  for  so  many  years. 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  47 

t^^tT^z,'^^,it:z  \:iTt  ^"  r  'r ''-'  ^^^ 

Nova  Scotia  in  1787  He  cSuW  no.  'Tu^^'''  ^'  ^''nved  in 
of  Halifax  with  such  ~  ne"e:^?::tf  .^P-^Vl^r^^'^" 
though  he  was  only  fifty-thee  years  nM  I  !u  "''"J^"^'"'  "'' 
purchased  in  ^795  'farnfwhrch  h'f  ranged  «^Cltl  t ''  •  H' 
township  of  Aylesford,  in  the  valley  of  the  Annaoon  '  '"  . 
bu.It  a  house  there.  It  was  ninety  miles  fforSl  Yn^  ''r  '"'^ 
mumcation  was  difficult  in  those  ays;  roads'e^^^^^^^^  Th'"' 
were  no  stage-coaches,  and  travellers  often  rnT'^  I  J"^'^ 
Halifax  was  the  centre  of  -,11  X         ^  ^  """  horseback, 

then  existing  or  initiated      The  R   T    ^°'""^^'''^'^J  transactions 
old  when  th^e  alterrsttuS^eX^S/^ 
he  was  much  confined  to  his  residence  at  Clermont    ^       ''1 
as   1797  he  briefly  described  his  life  at  C  ermorrn  tho^  ^ 
mg  simple  lines,  under  date  April  8  of  that  year    "<  7' 

I  told  you  that  the  want  of  Lalth  at  hIt         m-  ".""^  ^^'^ 
move  into  the  countrv      Tn  7,  ."''^',!'  ""^  ^^^^^^^  obliged  me  to 

books,  I  eni:^^G^^'^^7^:;!^:^t'^''-^' 
quires,  and  ^vhi^vtm  ':^^iu!:':::r^;t:^i:'T '- 

my  greatest  amusement  and  gratification  -  "°"  ^''''"'' 

However,  notwithstanding  his  treatment  by  the  political  Rn..H 
of  Governors,  the  Bishop  continued  to  take  interes     n  tL  r  , 
lege  and  Academy,  but  his  long  illness  was  Sic  al  to  hi" 
mstitutions.     He  died   in   February     isT^    P'^J"diciaI  to  both 
Rector  of  S   Pp„1'c    tt  ,-f  ^'    ^^^^-      Dr.   Stanser,   the 

i^ector  ot  b   l^aul  s,  Halifax,  was  appointed  by  the  Crm,  n   f 
the  See  of  Nova  Scotia  on  May  6,  1816      But  Dr  \f. 
also  an  ailing  man  at  the  date  of  his  ei;vat  l^o  tt  T- ''"' 
pate,  and  his  residence  in  Nova  '^rZ-    .  '^''^'°"  *°  ^'^^  Episco- 
duration.    HJs  na^e  :;;J:Z  tt  Mi  SJ^f"  h*  BtH' 
having  attended  the  meetings  of  Scot  -^7    .L  n  ^^ 

and  Sept.  20.  and  March  15!  18  7  '  „  Lt  "te  d'  '°'  ''^^' 
without  a  bishop  for  a  period  of  seven  vears  L  r''''  ^'' 
England  in  the  spring  of  ^817  and  never X-d  I^^  rT.f  .'° 
resigned  the  Bishopric.     The  Rev   Tohn  TnJl  r  ?^  ^^ 

bishop,  was  appointed  his  successor  ^  ^    '  '°"  °'  ''''  '^^' 

The  absence  of  Bishop  Stanser  in  England  became  a  great 

'   T/ie  First  Bishop  of  IVwa  Scotia  (\  eUpv  tr.  t?:  i        x.n  . 


>1 


48  Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

misfortune  to  the  College.  Apart  from  that  general  supervis- 
ion which  the  charter  conferred,  there  was  the  added  incon- 
venience and  loss  to  the  Church  of  there  being  no  bishop  to 
ordain  those  who  had  studied  or  were  studying  for  the  ministry 
in  the  College.  During  this  period  Dr.  Porter  and  Dr.  Cochran 
were  often  on  anything  but  genial  terms  with  one  another. 
There  was  practically  no  visitor  to  see  that  the  Statutes  were 
duly  enforced,  no  bishop  to  guard  the  interests  of  the  Church ; 
and  the  prospects  of  the  College  and  Academy  gradually  be- 
came the  reverse  of  promising. 

In  October,  18 16,  Lord  Dalhousie  was  sworn  in  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  took  his  seat  as  cx-officio  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Governors  of  King's  College,  and  being  a 
man  of  good  education,  liberal  views,  and  common-sense,  he 
quickly  turned  his  attention  to  the  educational  wants  of  the 
country,  and  speedily  made  himself  felt. 

But  Lord  Dalhousie,  although  Governor  of  the  College,  does 
not  appear  to  have  seen  the  amended  Statutes  until  after  he 
had  formed  a  plan  for  establishing  a  seminary  in  Halifax, 
There  is  a  letter  without  date  from  Dr.  John  Inglis  among  the 
papers  in  the  College  Library,  addressed  to  Mr.  Nutting,  who 
was  appointed  Secretary  to  the  Board  in  October,  181 8.  It 
contains  a  postscript  which  seems  to  show  that  Lord  Dalhousie 
had  no  copy  of  the  amended  Statutes  at  the  time  it  was  written. 

This  letter  is  valuable  as  showing  the  great  interest  which  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  began  to  take  in  the 
College.  Farther  on  will  be  found  a  summary  of  the  sums 
expended  in  the  support  of  missionaries  within  the  Diocese  by 
the  S.  P.  G.  at  this  period,  and  the  relation  of  the  work  of  the 
College  to  this  expenditure,  and  of  both  to  the  Imperial 
Government. 

Subjoined  is  the  letter :  — 

My  Dear  Sir, — There  are  12  Divinity  Scholarships  in  the  Acad- 
emy and  1 2  at  the  College,  each  ;^30  sterling  per  annum.  Those 
in  the  School  are  held  four  years ;  those  in  the  College  seven  years, 
of  which  four  years  must  be  spent  in  the  College.  The  Scholars  are 
all  nominated  by  the  Bishop,  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  No  age  is  fixed  for  admission  to 
thes^  Scholarships.  The  Candidates  must  be  designed  for  Holy  Or- 
ders, and  a  preference  is  given  to  the  Sons  of  Missionaries  from  that 
Society. 


[ 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  49 

The  President  continues  to  receive  his  ^50  as  Chaplain.  You  will 
now  have  a  very  favourable  opportunity  of  explaining  the  unfortunate 
mistake  that  Lord  Dalhousie  fell  into  very  naturally,  and  I  hope  it  may 
lead  tp  a  complete  removal  of  the  cause. 

You  are  quite  at  liberty  to  say  that  if  I  can  be  useful  in  giving  any 
information  respecting  the  early  history  of  the  Institution  and  the 
Society's  connection  with  it,  I  am  entirely  at  command. 

Yours, 

(Signed)         John  Inglis. 

Surely  His  Excellency  ought  to  have  a  copy  of  the  Statutes  with  the 
Patron's  alterations  in  them. 


The  Governors  of  the  College  at  this  date,  18 18-19,  con- 
sisted of  the  Government  of  the  Province,  together  with  Dr. 
Porter  and  Dr.  Cochran.  There  was  no  bishop  in  the  Diocese, 
and  none  for  seven  years.  Therefore  the  status  of  the  College 
at  this  period  was  altogether  due  to  the  ruling  political  powers, 
and  the  Church  had  little  to  do  with  its  management.  It  was 
controlled  by  the  Statutes  as  amended  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  but  there  was  no  visitor  to  see  that  the  Statutes 
were  enforced,  or  even  respected. 

One  effect  of  the  printing  and  circulating  in  1821  of  the 
amended  Statutes  adopted  in  1807,  was  to  increase  the  number 
of  students. 


The 


average  annual  entries  from  1790  to  1802  were 
"  "  1802  to  1810     " 

"  "  1810  to  1820     " 

"  "  1820  to  1830     " 


18 

3-S 
4.1 
6.9 


There  were,  however,  still  two  important  reasons  why  ^he 
College  could  not  become  the  College  of  the  country,  lae 
first  arose  from  an  obnoxious  Statute  compelling  the  signing  of 
the  XXXIX.  Articles  by  those  who  desired  to  take  degrees  in 
Arts,  thus  shutting  out  all  who  were  not  members  of  the  Church 
of  England  from  University  honors. 

To  this  was  added  the  forbidding  of  students  to  enter  any 
other  places  of  worship  than  those  of  the  Church  of  England,— 
a  regulation  not  considered  justifiable  by  a  large  majority,  in  a 
country  where  three  fourths  of  the  people  were  opposed  to  the 
Church  of  England,  and  whose  votes  had  given  legal  status  to 
the  College. 


■  I 
I 


50  Kings  College,  JVimlsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

;j]]  Origin  OF  Dalhousie  College. 

The  "Records  of  Council"  [Dec.  11,  181 7]  explain  the  ori- 
gin of  Dalhousie  College  in  the  words  of  Lord  Dalhousie : 

I  wish  again  to  call  the  attention  of  His  Majesty's  Council  to  the 
subject  of  the  Castine  duties  which  still  lay  unappropriated.  ...  I  for- 
merly thought  that  it  might  be  applied  to  the  removal  of  King's  College 
to  a  situation  here  more  within  our  reach ;  but  I  am  better  iyiformed 
no7v,  and  I  find  that  if  that  College  were  in  Halifax,  it  is  open  to  those 
only  who  live  within  its  walls  and  observe  strict  College  rules  and  terms. 
...  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  procuring  a  College  on  the  same 
plan  and  principle  of  that  of  Edinburgh  is  an  object  more  likely  than 
any  other  I  can  think  of  to  prove  immediately  beneficial  to  this  young 
country.  .  .  .  These  classes  are  open  to  all  Sects  of  Religion,  to  stran- 
gers passing  a  few  weeks  in  the  town,  &c.,  &c. 

This  decided  action  on  the  part  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  coupled 
doubtless  with  his  personal  influence  at  the  Board,  led  to  steps 
being  taken  to  remove  certain  stringent  regulations. 

On  May  8,  1818,  the  Vice-President  and  the  Chief-Justice 
submitted  to  the  Board  resolutions  for  repealing  those  Statutes 
which  required  all  candidates  for  degrees  to  subscribe  the 
XXXIX.  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.  The  discus- 
sion resulted  in  the  adoption  of  the  following  resolution :  — 

That  His  Excellency  the  Lieutenant-Governor  (Lord  Dalhousie)  and 
the  Chief-Justice  be  requested  to  transmit  copies  of  these  two  resolu- 
tions to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Patron,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia,  the  Visitor  of  the  College  (then  in  England),  accompa- 
nied with  observations  from  themselves  upon  the  expediency  of  repeal- 
ing or  altering  the  said  Statutes  for  the  consideration  of  the  Archbishop 
and  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese.  And  His  excellency  and  the  Chief- 
Justice  are  requested  to  state  further  for  the  consideration  of  the  Patron 
and  Visitor  of  the  College  that,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board,  the  whole 
of  the  Statute  contained  in  Section  4,  Table  1 1,  of  Book  3,  might  be 
repealed,  excepting  such  part  thereof  as  has  reference  to  the  being 
present  at  seditious  and  rebellious  meetings. 

The  Statute  was :  — 

No  member  of  the  University  shall  frequent  the  Romish  Mass  or  the 
Meeting  Houses  of  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  or  Methodists,  or  the  Con- 
venticles or  places  of  Worship  of  any  other  dissenters  from  the  Church 


1 
'  1 


^''--'"  ■*■" 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  N'ova  Scotia,  51 

of  England,  or  where  Divine  Service  shall  not  be  performed  according 
to  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  shall  be  present  at  any 
seditious  or  rebellious  meetings. 

Bishop  Stanser  appears  to  have  received  his  copy  of  the 
foregoing  resolution  of  the  Board  some  time  before  the  Com- 
mittee wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as  may  be  gath- 
ered from  the  following  letter  from  His  Lordship  to  the  Chief- 
Justice:  — 

London,  September  i,  i8i8. 
My  Dkar  Chief- Justice,  — Although  labouring  under  a  severe  and 
painful  fit  of  the  gout,  which  has  taken  possession  of  both  hands  and 
) ,  knees,  so  that  it  is  with  difficulty  I  can  hold  my  pen,  I  thought  it  a 

duty  incumbent  upon  me  to  inform  you,  by  this  packet,  that  immedi- 
ately after  receiving  the  copies  of  the  resolutions,  &c.,  &c.,  passed  at 
a  meeting  of  tlie  Governors  of  the  College  held  on  Friday,  8  th  of  May 
last,  and  which  were  forwarded  to  me  at  Torquay,  Devon,  by  Sir  T.  B. 
Morland,  I  hastened  to  Town  in  order  to  lay  them  before  the  Arch- 
bishop. Upon  the  perusal  of  which,  His  Grace  said  he  should  defer 
giving  his  opinion  until  he  himself  had  received  copies  addressed  to 
him  as  Patron,  according  to  the  resolution  of  the  Governors  passed  on 
the  same  day,  and  that  he  would  give  me  early  notice  of  the  receipt 
of  them,  and  then  inform  me  of  his  sentiments. 

Not  hearing,  however,  from  his  Grace,  I  waited  upon  him  last  Wednes- 
day fortnight,  when  he  told  me  that  the  documents  had  not  arrived, 
and  of  course  he  could  say  nothing  upon  the  subject ;  and  here  the  mat- 
ter at  present  rests,  I  must  therefore  earnestly  entreat  you,  my  dear 
Sir,  to  present  my  most  respectful  duty  to  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  and 
to  assure  his  Excellency  that  I  am  anxious  to  co-operate  in  every  pro- 
ceeding that  might  tend  to  the  prosperity  of  the  establishment.  I  left 
Torquay,  upwards  of  200  miles  from  London,  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  laying  the  papers  before  His  Grace,  and  I  truly  lament  that  the 
business  is  at  present  at  a  stand,  owing  to  His  Grace  having  received 
no  copies  addressed  to  him  as  Patron.  This  I  hope  will  prove  a  suffi- 
cient apology  for  my  silence. 

My  opinion  is  that  copies  should  be  immediately  transmitted  to  His 
Grace,  requesting  his  consent  and  approbation,  and  since  my  physi- 
cians. Sir  Henry  Halford  and  Dr.  Baillie,  have  given  it  as  their  decided 
opinion  that  I  cannot  leave  England  without  imminent  hazard  before 
the  spring,  I  shall  still  be  on  the  spot  to  forward  tlie  business.  I  should 
have  said  much  more  upon  this  important  subject  had  not  pain,  occa- 
sioned by  the  inflamation  and  swelling  of  the  finger-joints,  obliged  me 


,^i 


§ 


52  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

to  bring  this  letter  to  a  conclusion,  by  assuring  you,  my  dear  Chief- 
Justice,  that  I  am, 

Your  very  grateful  and  faithful  servant, 

(Signed)         Robert  Nova  Scotia. 

The  lion.  Chief-Justice  Blowers,  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 

This  melancholy  letter  appears  to  have  aroused  the  Com- 
mittee to  a  sense  of  their  obligations.  In  October  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board,  James  Cochran,  went  to  England,  taking  with 
him  the  necessary  papers  for  the  Archbishop.  On  Dec.  5,  1818, 
he  wrote  to  Lord  Dalhousie  to  the  effect  that  the  packet  con- 
taining the  resolutions  of  the  Board,  with  the  Committee's  letter 
to  the  Archbishop,  had  been  delivered  to  his  Grace  by  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  Sir  Scrope  Morland,  and  the  Secretary 
himself  on  "  Monday  last;  "  that  while  the  Archbishop  expressed 
himself  favorable,  and  quite  disposed  to  accede  to  the  request 
of  the  Committee,  yet  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  consult  "  other  per- 
sons connected  with  the  Church  and  His  Majesty's  Govcmmcnty 
The  letter  of  the  Committee  with  the  reply  of  his  Grace  is 
subjoined,^  and  from  them  may  be  gathered  the  views  of  the 
Government  of  the  day,  and  the  influence  exercised  on  the 
;  management  of  the  College. 

!  (Copy.)  Ij 

\Nodate^  * 

My  Lord,  —  Agreeably  to  the  request  of  the  Governors  of  King's  \ 

j  College,  Windsor,  we  transmit  to  your  Grace  the  enclosed  minutes  of  \ 

the  proceedings  of  the  Corporation  relative  to  such  parts  of  the  Stat-  J 

utes  of  the  College  as  require  a  subscription  to  the  XXXIX.  Articles 
i  of  the  Church  of  England,  to  be  made  by  candidates  for  Degrees,  and 

also  to  the  Statutes  which  direct  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  to  be  taken, 
and  inhibit  the  students  from  frequenting  the  Romish  Mass,  the  Houses 
of  Presbyterians  and  other  Dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England.  | 

These  Statutes  being  represented  to  the  Governors  of  the  College  as  \ 

\  productive  of  hostile  opposition  to  the  Institution,  and  in  having  pre- 

vented many  from  sending  their  sons  to  the  College  who  would  other- 
I  wise  have  gladly  afforded  them  the  benefit  of  the  instruction  it  furnishes, 

I  it  became  a  question  of  great  importance  in  a  country  where  three- 

i  FOURTH  parts   of  the  inhabitants  are  Dissenters  from  the  estabUshed 

'  Church,  how  far  it  might  be  deemed  expedient  to  repeal  or  alter  such 

of  the  Statutes  as,  in  this  respect,  were  obnoxious  to  so  large  a  propor- 
tion of  tL^  comm.unity. 

*  These  documents  are  now  in  the  Library  of  King's  College. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  53 

Desirous,  however,  to  i^roceed  with  caution,  and  to  have  the  concur- 
rence of  the  Patron,  the  Visitor,  and  the  President  of  the  College,  who 
was  absent,  before  so  material  a  change  should  be  made,  the  course 
pointed  out  by  the  minutes  was  agreed  to. 

We  therefore  request  that  your  Grace  will  be  pleased  to  favour  us 
with  your  opinion  on  this  important  subject,  that  under  the  guidance 
of  your  Grace  and  the  Visitor  of  the  College  we  may  proceed  safely 
and  beneficially  to  the  establishment,  the  prosperity  of  which  we  have 
much  at  heart. 

We  have  the  honour  to  remain  with  much  respect, 

Your  Grace's  very  faithful  and  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)  I  J^ALHOusiE. 

(  b.  b.  Blowers. 

The  favorable  impression  created  by  the  letter  of  Mr.  Cochran 
to  Lord  Dalhousie,  describing  the  reception  of  the  deputation 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  kindly  words  of  sym- 
pathy and  concurrence,  was  soon  to  be  followed  by  a  formal 
but  courteously  expressed  refusal  to  comply  with  the  solicita- 
tions of  the  Board  as  to  the  test. 

The  Arciidishop's  Letter, 

, ,    T  m,  Addington,  January  i,  1819. 

My  Lord,  — The  representations  which  your  Lordship  and  the  Chief- 
Justice  have  been  pleased  to  make  to  me  as  Visitor  ^  of  King's  College, 
Windsor,  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  respecting  certain  Statutes  by 
which  the  College  is  governed,  are  highly  important  and  consequential. 
I  have  given  them  an  anxious  consideration. 

It  is  probably  known  to  your  Lordship  and  to  the  Chief-Justice  that 
early  after  my  appointment  to  the  See  of  Canterbury,  application  was 
made  to  me  by  the  Governors  of  the  College,  to  sanction  the  altera- 
tion of  a  Statute  that  required  from  the  Scholars  at  the  time  of  their 
admission  to  College  subscription  to  the  thirty-nine  Articles. 

The  Statute  undoubtedly  shut  the  door  of  the  College  in  limine 
against  those  who  could  not  conscientiously  subscribe  to  the  Articles. 
To  this  alteration  I  readily  acqu.'esced,  and  sanctioned  the  removal  of 
subscription  from  the  time  of  admission  to  the  College  to  the  time  of 
conferring  degrees,  —  thus  opening  the  College  for  all  the  purposes 
of  instruction  to  the  youth  of  Nova  Scotia,  without  religious  distinction. 
It  IS  now  sought  to  do  away  tlie  necessity  of  subscription  altogether, 
and  to  give  degrees  alike  to  those  who  submit  to  the  thirty-nine  Articles^ 
and  to  those  who  decline  to  subscribe  to  them. 

1  Patron  ;  the  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  was  Visitor.    ■ 


1l', 


J':' 


54  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


To  this  proposition  I  cannot  consent. 
:  I  ■  The  College  was  founded  fur  the  purpose  of  educating  the  youth  of 

\\  I  Nova  Scotia  in  the  principles  of  the  lOstablished  Church ;  and  the  de- 

i  11  gfees  conferred  by  it  must  be  conferred  in  support  of  such  principles. 

If  any  further  indulgence  be  necessary  to  those  who  differ  from  the 
Established  Church  during  their  residence  in  College,  I  shall  be  very 
much  disposed  to  concur  with  the  Governors  in  granting  it,  so  far  as 
shall  be  consistent  with  the  discipline  of  the  Institution. 

Your  Lordship  and  the  Chief-Justice  will  believe  that  in  venturing  to 
differ  from  yourselves,  and  from  the  other  Governors  of  the  College,  u])on 
this  important  question,  I  have  made  a  large  sacrifice  of  my  inclination 
to  that  which  I  conceive  to  be  my  duty. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  great  respect  and  esteem,  my  Lord, 
Your  Excellency's  faithful  h'ble  servant, 

(Signed)  C.  Cantuar. 

The  Proceedings  of  the  S.  P.  G.  for  1822  appear  to  reveal  the 
influence  which  governed  the  Archbishop  in  refusing  to  open 
the  College  to  Dissenters.  The  impression  is  conveyed  that  the 
Imperial  Government  exercised  a  power  directed  toward  the  at- 
tainment of  very  laudable  results,  however  incompetent  the 
means  may  be  regarded  at  the  present  day. 

Among  the  reasons  given  in  the  records  cited  for  the  found- 
ing of  King's  College  was  the  following  surprising  impression: 
"That  in  exact  proportion  to  the  influence  of  the  established 
religion  would  be  the  immovable  loyalty  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Province."  In  these  days,  when  loyalty  to  the  throne  is 
so  widely  diffused  among  all  denominations  in  England  and  in 
Canada,  it  seems  at  the  first  blush  surprising  that  such  views 
could  have  then  obtained.  The  details  subjoined  display  the 
influence  exerted  on  the  munificence  of  the  S.  P.  G.  at  this 
period. 

The  sums  expended  in  the  suppo. :  of  missionaries  in  the 
Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia  by  the  S.  P.  G.  in  the  year  1822  were 
as  follows :  — 

Nova  Scotia $30,672 

New  Brunswick 18,024 

Prince  Edward  Island 1,440 

Newfoundland g  7,5 

Total 158,872 

Of  this  sum  the  Imperial  Government  contributed  $30,777.00 
thus  giving,  in  a  very  practical  form,  grounds  for  the  supposition 


i' 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  55 

that  the  maintenance  of  the  Church  EstabHshment  was  thought 
to  be  essential  toward  a  general  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the 
throne.^ 

In  addition  to  the  large  missionary  expenditure  in  the  Diocese 
of  Nova  Scotia  already  specified,  there  must  be  added  to  it  the 
sum  of  $2,006.00  granted  at  this  period  by  the  S.  P.  G.  toward 
Exhibitions  in  the  College  and  Academy  at  Windsor.  In  18 19 
the  amount  assigned  to  that  object  was  $2,942.00.  The  average 
annual  grants  for  Exhibitions  during  ten  years,  namely,  from  istg 
to  1828,  administered  by  the  S.  P.  G.,  amounted  to  $3,086.00. 
This  sum,  with  the  stipends  of  the  President  and  Vice-President 
as  missionaries,  raised  the  annual  grant  to  King's  College,  ad- 
ministered by  the  S.  P.  G.,  to  $5,246.00.  The  yearly  Parlia- 
mentary grant  toward  the  expenses  of  the  College  was  ^1,000 
sterling.  The  Provincial  Government  contributed  ^400  stg., 
the  total  amount  of  income  from  these  sources  being  $10,500. 

The  annual  appropriations  by  the  S.  P.  G.  toward  the  sup- 
port of  the  College  and  School  were  munificent,  but  it  may  be 
questioned  whether  they  were  judicious.  A  like  sum  differently 
distributed  might  have  made  a  great  difference  in  the  College 
work.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  the  College  was  not  in  touch 
with  the  country,  there  is  much  reason  to  suppose,  as  will  be 
seen  presently,  that  the  discipline  was  lax. 

The  amount  of  the  Parliamentary  grant  toward  the  expenses 
of  the  S.  P.  G.  in  the  North  American  colonies  varied  slightly 
each  year. 

In  1819  it  was  /8,9i2,  r o  o  or,  ^42,777.00 
In  1820  "  7,76?  100  or,  37,257.00 
In  1823         "       9,412100    or,     45,177.00 

The  S.  P.  G.  was  the  agent  merely  through  which  these  large 
grants  were  distributed.  Hence  the  minister  of  the  day  could 
always  exercise  a  potent  influence  on  ecclesiastical  matters. 

The  Holding  of  S.  P.  G.  Missions  by  Professors. 

The  inconsistencies  displayed  by  the  Board  at  this  period,  in 
relation  to  professorial  duties,  are  surprisinrr. 

On  Oct.  3,   1812,  the  Secretary  was  directed  to  write  to  Dr 
Maurice,  Secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  proposl       to  place  the  mis- 
sion of  VVmdsor  in  charge  of  the  College,  and  stating  that  "  the 
1  See  S.  P.  G.  Report  for  the  year  1822,  page  64. 


56  Kmgs  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

holding  of  any  mission  out  of  the  town  of  Windsor  is  incon- 
sistent with  the  duties  of  the  President  and  the  Professors,  as 
directed  by  the  Statutes,  and  that  Dr.  Cochran,  in  serving 
those  of  Rawdon,  Newport,  and  Fahnouth,  occasions  the  non- 
observance  of  those  regulations." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Governors  on  the  30th  of  December,  18 16, 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  Lieutenant-Governor,  in  the  chair,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Twining,  head-master  of  the  Grammar  School,  applied  for 
leave  to  hold  the  mission  of  Newport,  together  with  his  head- 
mastership.  This  request  was  granted  by  the  Board.  On  Feb.  20, 
1 81 7,  the  President  of  the  College  drew  attention  to  the  effect 
on  the  interests  of  the  Academy  of  the  holding  of  the  mission 
of  Newport  (8  miles  from  Windsor)  by  the  head-master.  A 
discussion  ensued,  the  Bishop  (Dr.  Stanscr)  favoring  the  hold- 
ing of  the  mission.  Lord  Dalhousie  objecting.  The  permission 
to  hold  the  mission  was  withdrawn,  the  majority  voting  with 
Lord  Dalhousie. 

Notwithstanding  this  action  of  the  Board,  and  of  Dr.  Porter, 
we  find  on  reference  to  the  S.  P.  G.  Reports  that  Dr.  Cochran, 
Vice-President,  and  a  Professor  in  King's  College,  was  appointed 
to  the  mission  of  Falmouth  in  18 16,  with  a  salary  of  £200  stg. 
per  annum.  Also  that  Dr.  Porter,  President  of  King's  College, 
who  had  objected  to  the  head-master  of  the  Grammar  School 
doing  the  same  thing,  was  appointed  in  181 8  to  take  charge  of 
the  mission  of  Newport,  with  a  salary  of  ;^200  per  annum.  As 
a  counterpoise,  the  principal  of  the  Grammar  School  was  per- 
mitted to  accept  of  a  mission,  if  he  could  get  one  which  would 
not  interfere  with  his  duties  at  the  School. 

Dr«  Porter's  salary  at  this  period  consisted  of  ;(^400  stg.  as 
President,   with  £100  additional  as  Professor  of  Mathematics,  s 

together  with  free  residence  in  the  College,  the  mission  of  New-  | 

port  at  ;^200,  from  the  S.  P.  G.,  and  an  allowance  of  ;^50 
from  the  same  Society  as  Chaplain  to  the  University,  being 
$3,600  a  year  in  all,  with  free  residence.  This  sum  in  those 
days  was  accounted  large.  s 

Dr.  Cochran,  the  Vice-President,  received  ;^300  per  annum,  ^) 

with  the  fees,  and  an  allowance  of  ^^30  for  a  house ;  also  the 
S.  P.  G.  mission  at  Falmouth,  with  a  salary  of  ;^200  a  year. 

The  master  of  the  Grammar  School  had  ;;^200  stg.,  with  fees. 
The  President  and  Vice-President  were  members  of  the  Board 
of  Governors. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


57 


The  additional  duties  imposed  on  the  chief  officers  of  the 
Colle;;e  by  the  acceptance  of  missions,  necessarily  took  them 
both  away  to  distant  stations  every  Sunday. 

At  this  time  the  discipline  in  the  College  began  to  be  very 
lax. 

It  was  thought  that  much  of  the  disorder  prevailing  within 
the  College  was  due  to  the  palpable  neglect  of  that  supervision 
which  is  always  essential  in  the  training  of  youth.  The  divinity 
and  other  students  were  absolutely  without  control  on  Sundays, 
the  President  and  Vice-President  being  absent  at  their  distant 
missions.  There  was  no  College  Chapel  for  Sunday  services. 
The  students  were  expected  to  go  to  the  parish  church.  The 
Minutc-Book  of  the  Governors,  and  letters  extant,  show  that 
order  and  law  did  not  then  prevail. 

Lord  Dalhousie  was  quick  to  recognize  these  important  defects 
in  the  management  of  the  institution,  and  he  displayed  his  views 
in  a  very  marked  manner  as  soon  as  the  occasion  offered. 

The  following  letters,  which  have  not  been  published,  sug- 
gest some  of  the  reasons  which  may  have  led  Lord  Dalhousie 
to  establish  Dalhousie  College :  — 

King's  Coll.,  Dec.  26,  18 19. 
Dear  Sir,  —  Being  under  the  necessity  of  attending  a  marriage  at 
Newport  on  Tuesday  next,  I  fear  it  will  not  be  in  my  power,  in  the 
present  state  of  the  roads,  to  reach  Halifax  in  time  for  the  meeting  on 
Wednesday.  I  will  therefore  trouble  you  to  make  this  apology  for  my 
absence. 

I  am,  &c., 

Charles  Porter. 

J.  W.  Nutting,  Esq.,  Secretary. 

To  this  communication  Lord  Dalhousie  thought  proper  to 
make  the  following  severe  reply,  which  displays  his  views  on 
the  missionary  work  undertaken  by  the  President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  College.  It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  at  this 
period  in  the  history  of  Nova  Scotia  the  marriage  ceremony 
could  only  be  legally  performed  by  Episcopal  ministers. 

My  Dear  Sir,— The'  Dr.  Porter's  note  requires  no  answer,  I  should 
not  be  sorry  that  he  knew  my  candid  opinion  that  there  is  no  individ- 
ual in  this  Province  whose  marriage  ceremony  ought  to  have  interfered 
with  an  appointed  meeting  of  the  Governors  for  the  interest  of  the 


1 


o  r 


58  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

College,  of  which  Dr.  P.  himself  is  the  Head,  and  ought  to  be  the  most 
warmly  interested  friend. 

I  very  sincerely  regret  that  I  can  see  no  such  feeling  either  in  the 
President  or  Vice-President. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Dalhousie. 

Gov.  House,  6  Jan'y,  182a 
Mr.  Nutting. 

The  sanction  of  the  Imperial  Government  having  been  ob- 
tained to  the  proposal  suggested  by  Lord  Dalhousie,  with  re- 
spect to  a  college  in  Halifax,  referred  to  on  page  56,  the  corner- 
stone was  laid  on  the  parade-ground  in  Halifax  on  May  22, 
1820,  four  months  after  the  date  of  Lord    Dalhousie's  pithy 

note. 

It  is  stated  by  the  Trustee  of  Dalhousie  College  that  "his 
Lordship  originally  intended  it  for  a  Seminary  only,  and  on  the 
principles  of  the  present  High  School  in  Edinburgh." 

The  College  was  not  opened  for  many  years,  and  every  effort 
was  made  before  the  opening  to  unite  "  King's  and  Dalhousie 
Colleges."     The  suggestion  first  came  from  Sir  James  Kempt. 

Progress  and  Work  of  the  College. 

Up  to  this  period  (1820)  the  number  of  matriculated  students 
under  the  charter  (1802)  amounted  to  72  only,  as  opposed  to 
about  200  between  1790  and  1802,  before  the  charter  was 
granted,  and  the  excluding  religious  tests  established  by  statute. 
The  records  of  the  number  of  clergymen  ordained,  who  recog- 
nized King's  College  as  their  Alma  Mater,  is  defective  between 
the  years  1790  and  18 10.  As  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the 
imperfect  data  available,  the  numbers  were  as  subjoined :  — 

1790-1800 7  clergymen. 

1800-1810      4 

1810-1820     9 

Total 20  clergymen. 

The  College  building,  owing  to  the  leakage  of  the  flat  roof, 
was  now  getting  ir.io  a  ruinous  condition,  and  funds  were  re- 
quired for  its  restoration.  Lord  Dalhousie  wrote  an  urgent 
letter  to  the  Earl  of  Bathurst  [Jan.  16,  1820],  soliciting  the  atten- 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  59 

tion  of  the  Government  to  the  matter,  as  well  as  to  the  necessity 
for  an  increase  in  the  staff  of  professors  to  meet  the  growing 
requirements  of  the  colony. 

In  September,  1821,  the  Rev.  John  Inglis,  D.D.,  Ecclesiasti- 
cal Commissary  of  the  Diocese,  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Governors. 

Dr.  Inglis  was  forthwith  requested  by  the  Board  to  draw  up 
a  statement  of  the  work  and  needs  of  the  College.  In  the  out- 
line which  he  submitted,  the  following  paragraphs  occur:  — 

It  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  dwell  upon  the  importance  of  this  In- 
stitution to  the  prosperity  of  the  Established  Church  in  these  Colonies. 
This  was  the  primary  inducement  to  the  first  efforts  for  its  establish- 
ment; and  it  now  prompts  the  exertions  that  are  renewed  for  its 
advancement. 

Of  twenty-four  missionaries  from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  now  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  alone,  thirteen  were 
educated  at  Windsor,  where  more  than  twenty  candidates  for  employ- 
ment m  the  same  service  are  now  receiving  instruction,  and  experience 
has  fully  shown  that  persons  educated  here  are  on  every  account  the 
best  qualified  to  discharge  the  arduous  duties  of  Missionaries  in  this 
Country. 

Cause  of  Bishop  Stanser's  Retention  of  Office. 

The  reason  why  Bishop  Stanser  did  not  resign  in  consequence 
of  his  infirm  state  of  health,  and  why  he  remained  so  Ion-  in 
England,  remote  from  his  Diocese,  was  explained  by  Earl 
Bathurst  in  a  speech  he  delivered  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
March  14,  1828.  Bishop  Stanser  had  sustained  severe  injuries 
m  helping  to  extinguish  a  fire  in  Halifax,  some  time  before  he 
was  consecrated.  Earl  Bathurst  describes  the  consequences  in 
the  following  words :  — 

It  happened  that  the  alarm  was  given  in  the  night,  in  the  midst  of  a 
severe  winter.  No  sooner  had  the  Bishop  obtained  intelligence  of  it 
than  he  went  immediately  and  lent  his  assistance  to  extinguish  the 
flames.  By  so  doing  he  became  subjected  to  a  severe  illness  and  suf- 
fered much  from  a  paralytic  attack.  The  advice  which  he  then  received 
from  his  physicians  was  to  come  over  to  this  country,  where  he  could 
ootain  better  advice  than  could  possibly  be  obtained  in  that  place 
On  reaching  England  his  health  was  very  much  impaired ;  his  physi- 
cians administered  to  him  such  medicine  as  considerably  improved  his 


i 


l! 


60  Kmg-'s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 

bodily  strength,  but  told  him  at  the  same  time  that  if  he  returned  to 
Halifax  his  illness  would  be  fatal.     I  went  myself  to  his  physician,  and 
learnt  from  him  the  same  fact  which  I  had  alreaily  been  in  possession 
of,  —  that  if  he  went  back  to  Halifax  there  was  no  chance  of  his  life. 
He  told  me  he  might,  by  care  and  attention,  live  here  some  years, 
but  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  resume  his  functions  in  that  coun- 
try with  any  hope  of  safety.     It  then  became  my  duty  to  explain  to  the 
Bishop  what  I  had  understood  ;  and  I  therefore  recommended  him  to 
resign.     He  replied  that  he  had  but  very  little  private  fortune,  and 
could  not  give  up  the  emoluments  derivable  from   his   ecclesiastical 
offices.     His  private  fortune  was  not  enough  for  him  to  subsist  upon. 
Although  he  had  provided  a  successor  in  the  Colony,  who  could  per- 
form all  the  necessary  offices,  with  a  few  exceptions,  —  such  for  example, 
as  confirmation,  —  still  I  thought  it  would  appear  unseemly  for  him  to 
retain  the  bishopric,  and  I  thought  it  was  necessary  he  should  resign. 
Finding  that  his  private  fortune  was  so  small,  I  recommended  him  to 
the  Governors  of  Nova  Scotia  and  of  New  Brunswick,  the  former  of 
whom  allowed  him  ;^35o,  and  the  latter  ^250  per  annum ;  and  on 
my  recommendation,  the  Society  for  che  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
allowed  him  ;^20o  more.     I  do  not  think  that  was  an  extravagant  sum. 
What  could  I  do,  my  Lords?     I  had  no  power  to  require  his  resigna- 
tion, no  authority  to  demand  it.     If  I  had  had  authority,  I  should 
never  have  enforced  it.     [Cheers.]     Could  I  have  said  to  him,  my 
Lords,  go  back  to  Halifax  and  die,  or  stay  in  this  country  and  starve? 
[Loud  Cheers.]     If  there  be  blame  for  having  acted  thus,  I  alone  am 
responsible;  the  Society  are  exonerated. 

All  this  is  well  enough  as  far  as  Earl  Bathurst  and  Bishop 
Stanser  are  concerned,  but  in  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  King's 
College,  the  effect  of  want  of  Episcopal  supervision  and  author- 
ity, coupled  with  the  absence  of  ordinations  in  the  Province  for 
seven  years,  have  to  be  weighed. 

Dr.  Stanser  resigned  the  Bishopric  in  1824,  and  died  in  Lon- 
don in  1829. 

First  Attempt  to  Remove  King's  College  to  Halifax. 

During  Bishop  Stanser's  residence  in  England  efforts  were 
made  in  Nova  Scotia  to  remove  King's  College  to  Halifax  and 
unite  it  with  Dalhousie,  not  yet  in  operation.  Considerable 
progress  was  made  in  the  arrangements  until  they  reached  the 
stage  requiring  the  assent  of  the  Archbi.shop  of  Canterbury. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 


6i 


This  assent  was  refused,  being  grounded  on  the  same  potent 
objection  urged  by  Chief-Justice  Blowers;  namely,  that  it  ap- 
proached too  near  a  BREACH  OF  Trust  to  be  entertained. 

The  reasons  which  led  to  this  proposal  require  to  be  ex- 
plained. They  show  the  views  entertained  at  that  period  of  the 
existing  condition  and  future  prospects  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick. 

On  Sept.  22,  1823,  the  subject  of  a  union  between  King's 
and  Dalhousie  Colleges  came  formally  before  the  Board.  It 
was  then  resolved  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Inglis,  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissary,  and  Dr.  Porter,  the  President,  should  be  a  com- 
mittee to  meet  a  committee  of  Dalhousie  College,  consisting  of 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  and  the  Hon.  M.  Wal- 
lace, Treasurer  of  the  Province,  The  Committee  was  instructed 
"  to  consult  upon  the  most  proper  means  for  effecting  the  Union 
of  the  two  Colleges,  report  to  the  Board  their  joint  proceedings, 
with  a  sketch  of  the  principal  regulations  and  alterations  of  the 
Statutes  proposed  to  be  adopted." 

The  Committee  reported  on  Jan.  3,  1824,  in  detail,  adding 
certain  observations  to  their  report.  Among  these  observations 
are  those  subjoined,  which  reveal  the  views  then  entertained  of 
the  future  of  the  maritime  Provinces,  and  the  special  object  of 
King's  College. 

Abstract  of  Observations  Accompanying  the  Report. 

1.  Especial  provision  for  the  sound  instruction  of  the  members  of 
the  Established  Church,  and  particularly  of  those  who  are  intended  for 
Holy  Orders  in  that  Church,  is  considered  the  primary  object  of 
King's  College. 

2.  Provision  for  the  complete  literary  instruction  of  all  who  dissent 
from  the  Established  Church,  without  control,  as  to  their  peculiar  views 
on  religious  subjects ;  permission  to  reside  with  their  parents,  or  the 
friends  of  their  parents;  and  opening  the  Public  Lectures  to  all  who 
may  wish  to  attend  all  or  any  of  them,  —  are  considered  the  primary 
OBJECTS  OF  Dalhousie  College. 

3.  It  is  also  considered  that  several  sacrifices  will  be  necessary  for 
both,  but  an  ample  retum  will  be  obtained  by  putting  an  end  at  once 
to  all  rivalry ;  the  tendency  of  which  would  inevitably  be  to  keep  both 
in  poverty  and  insignificance,  because  it  must  be  evident  that  one  Col- 
lege will  be  ample  for  the  literary  wants  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  perhaps 
of  the  adjoining  Provinces  for  Several  Centuries  ;  and  it  is  equally 


.*. 


62 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


evident  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  obtain  funds  that  are  essential 
to  the  competent  and  liberal  support  of  one  College.* 

On  Jan.  7,  1824,  Dr.  Cochran  and  Chief-Justice  Blowers  put 
in  written  protests  against  the  removal  of  King's  College  from 
Windsor.  The  Chief-Justice's  protest  was  very  formidable.  It 
commenced  with  the  words, — 

I  think  the  objections  to  the  removal  of  the  University  from  Wind- 
sor to  Halifax,  and  its  proposed  union  with  Dalhousie  College,  in- 
superable. 

Among  the  Chief-Justice's  objections  are  these :  — 

1 .  Because  the  Royal  Charter  is  predicated  on  the  Establishment  of 
the  University  at  Windsor,  etc. 

2.  Because  it  appears  to  me  that  any  attempt  or  the  manifestation 
of  a  wish  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  to  disturb  the  Institution,  or  to 
shake  the  foundation  of  the  Establishment  they  are  appointed  to  pro- 
mote AND  PROTECT,  are  too  nearly  allied  to  a  breach  of  Trust  to  be 
adopted. 

I'here  are  fourteen  objections  in  all  recorded  on  the  Minutes 
of  the  Board  of  Governors.  The  first,  as  given  above,  would 
have  involved  the  abandonment  of  the  Royal  Charter  in  its  ex- 
isting form.  The  second  pointed  out  that  the  Governors  were 
put  in  their  places  to  "protect"  and  "promote"  the  "  Trust " 
committed  to  their  charge,  not  to  "  disturb  "  or  destroy  it. 

The  fourteenth  objection  repeats  the  difficulty  patent  to  all : 

14.  Because,  to  sum  up  the  objections,  it  is  proposed  to  effect  an 
Union  by  means  approaching  to  a  Breach  of  Trust,  in  which  a  present 
and  acknowledged   good  is  to  be  sacrificed  for  uncertain  and  future 

advantage. 

(Signed)         S.  S.  Blowers. 
Halifax,  January,  1824. 

At  this  day  we  are  able  to  estimate  the  value  of  Chief-Justice 
Blowers's  earnest  protest.  At  the  close  of  a  century's  work, 
harassed  by  repeated  difficulties  and  obstacles,  King's  College 
has  given  upward  of  two  hundred  ministers  to  the  service  of 
the  Church,  and  instead  of  being  a  worn-out  wreck,  dependent 
on  the  patronage  of  Governors  of  the  Province  and  the  exigen- 
cies of  statesmen,  she  stands  now  absolutely  untrammelled,  and 
by  the  sole  aid  of  the  members  of  the  communion  she  serves, 
1  Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Governors,  vol.  ii.,  1815  to  1835. 


i 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  63 

continues  steadfast  in  her  missionary  work.  More  than  eight 
hundred  sons  of  the  soil,  Hving  or  dead,  have  been  trained  with- 
in her  walls ;  and  on  the  sympathies  of  those  who  are  still  with 
us,  she  relies  in  undeviating  trust. 

What  King's  College  might  have  been,  if  united  to  Dalhousie 
and  removed  to  Halifax,  can  scarcely  be  conjectured  now  The 
history  which  remains  to  be  narrated  may  assist  those  who  are 
disposed  to  indulge  in  speculative  predictions. 

It  will  be  well  to  let  Bishop  John  Inglis  describe  the  termina- 
tion of  this  first  effort  to  remove  King's  College  from  Windsor: 
The  plan  was  resisted  by  some  of  the  Governors  of  King's  College  • 
and  a  very  able  protest  against  it  was  entered  on  their  Minutes.  The 
Alumni  were  greatly  opposed  to  it;  and  the  Patron  could  not  consent, 
because  it  would  require  a  violation  of  the  Charter.  It  was  therefore 
silently  abandoned;  but  the  necessity  for  increased  exertion  on  behalf 
of  Kmg  3  College  became  every  day  more  urgent. 

Henry  Youle  Hind. 


1^  ' 


mnq!^  College,  QBintJisoi^  JJota  ^cotfa^ 

SECOND    PERIOD. 

FROM  THE  FAILURE  OF  THE  FHiST  TO  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE 
SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REMOVE  THE  COLLEGE  TO  HALIFAX, 
1824  TO   1836. 

DR  JOHN  INGLTS  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia 
and  its  dependencies  on  Palm  Sunday,  March  27.  1825. 
His  Lordship  arrived  at  HaUfax,  N.  S.,  on  Noven^ber  19  of  the 
same  year,  n  H.  M.  ship  "  Tweed."  He  landed  on  the  20th, 
under 'a  salute  of  cannon  and  ringing  of  bells.  On  December 
II,  he  was  sworn  in  as  a  member  of  H.  M.  Council,  and  took 
his  seat  next  after  the  President.^ 

The  revenue  of  the  See  of  Nova  Scotia  at  this  period  con- 
sisted of  i;2,ooo  sterling,  paid  by  the  Imperial  Government  from 
a  Parliamentary  grant,  to  be  continued  during  the  lifetime  of 
Bishop  John  Inglis;  together  with  ^oo  sterling  from  the 
American  Bishops'  Fund,  administered  by  the  S.  P.  G.,  and 
the  rental  of  a  farm  near  Windsor,  purchased  for  the  See  by  the 

'That* this  grant  of  ;^2,ooo  sterling  a  year  toward  the  revenues 
of  Bishop  Inglis  was  contingent,  appears  from  a  despatch  from 
Lord  Goderich  to  Sir  P.  Maitland,  dated  March  29,  1832.2   Refer- 
ring to  certain  "  Deanery  Lands  "  in  Nova  Scotia,  his  Lordship 
sard's  "  I  am  much  gratified  at  the  manner  in  which  you  express 
yourself  in  regard  to  the  important  object  of  endeavoring  to 
render  those  lands  available  in  due  time  to  the  support  of  the 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia.  .  .  .  Since  my  despatch  of   July  29, 
18^1   was  written,  we  have  determined  to  continue  to  submit  to 
Parliament,  during  the  life  of  the  present  Bishop,  an  annual  vote 
for  £-  000  on  account  of  his  salary ;  and  although  it  is  obviously 
impossible  for  me  to  answer  for  the  result  of  that  proposition. 
I  will  not  willingly  anticipate  its  rejection." 

This  contingency  in  respect  to  the  «' salary"  of  Bishop  Inglis 
must  have  been  known  to  his  Lordship  in  1832.     Many  men 

1  Murdoch's  //isfory  of  Nova  Scotia. 

2  This  despatch  is  in  the  archives  of  Nova  Scotia. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  65 

would  have  been  influenced  in  their  actions  by  the  tenor  of  Lord 
Goderich's  despatch  to  Sir  P.  Maitland,  the  cx-officio  Chairman 
of  the  Board  of  Governors  of  King's  College.  But  in  the  pro- 
ceedings for  the  virtual  annihilation  of  King's  College,  which 
will  soon  be  narrated,  the  possible  loss  of  his  "  salary'"  docs 
not  appear  to  have  influenced  the  Bishop  in  his  endeavors  to 
uphold  the  institution  he  was  charged  to  protect  and  nurture. 
As  this  brief  narrative  proceeds,  his  character  will  glow  with  a 
light  hitherto  obscured. 

Immediately  after  his  consecration  the  Bishop  visited  Cam- 
bridge and  devoted  a  large  share  of  his  attention  to  the  interests 
of  the  Colonial  University  his  father  had  been  instrumental  in 
founding.  He  communicated  with  Mr.  VVhewell,  subsequently 
the  well-known  "  Master  of  Trinity,"  respecting  the  selection  of 
a  competent  graduate  to  fill  the  chair  of  Mathematics  and  Nat- 
ural Philosophy.  He  also  entered  into  arrangements  with  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  with  rcf^ard  to  a 
grant  of  ;^50O  sterling.  From  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  he  received  the 
following  resolution,  which  it  is  proper  to  introduce,  in  order  to 
explain  the  apparent  arbitrary  action  of  the  Bishop  in  practi- 
cally putting  on  one  side  the  authority  of  the  President  of  the 
College.^ 

Society  for  Promotinc;  Christian  Knowledge 

At  a  Gcnerat  Mectins,  ~  "^"""'^  '""^  ''""^'  ^"'^  ''  ''''■ 

The  secretaries  reported  that  the  Standing  Committee,  having  taken 
into  consideration  the  reference  made  to  them  by  the  Society  respecting 
the  best  method  of  applying  the  sum  of  money  voted  for  the  use  of 
.King's  College,  Nova  Scotia,  had  adopted  the  following  resolution  •  — 

That  the  sum  to  be  granted  to  King's  College  be  ^500,  and  that  it 
be  employed  in  providing  for  two  or  more  Tutors  whose  especial  busi- 
ness it  shall  be  to  superintend  the  morals  and  religious  instruction  of 
the  Divinity  students,  under  the  direction  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese. 

Agreed  to  concur  in  this  resolution. 

Arch.  Campbell,  Sccntary. 

^    Although  this  arrangement  might  be  considered  as  infring- 
ing the  privileges  of  the  President  as  defined  by  the  statutes 
for  the  President  was  also  Professor  of  Divinity,  yet  it  must 

1  Documents  in  the  Library  of  King's  College. 


66  King's  College,  Windsor.  Nova  Scotia. 

have  appeared  necessary  to  the  Bishop  on  account  of  the  mis. 
sionary  duties  undertaken  by  the  President  and  Vice-President, 
coupled  with  the  well-known  want  of  discipline  in  the  College, 
so  amply  illustrated  by  documents  now  deposited  in  the  Col- 
lege Library. 

Various  circumstances  were  favorable  for  this  temporary  but 
necessary  innovation.      Neither   Dr.  Porter   nor   Dr.   Cochran 
could  object,  for  they  were   both  infringing  the   Statutes  by 
undertaking  the  duties  of  salaried  missionaries  of  the  S.  P.  G., 
which  prevented  them  from  exercising  proper  oversight  within 
the  limits  of  the  College.     There  was  no  Dr.  Croke,  eager  to 
assert  the  privileges  of  the  Board  of  Governors,  and  refuse  to 
accept  conditional  aid,  which  practically  introduced  an  outside 
body  as  a  factor  in  the  management  of  the  College.     The  pro- 
test of  Chief-Justice  Blowers,  combined  with  the  refusal  of  the 
Archbishop   of  Canterbury,  had  silenced  for   the  present  all 
attempts  to  move  the  College  to  Halifax.     But  perhaps  more 
potent  than  all  was  the  success  of  Bishop  Inglis  in   securing 
funds  in  England  to  place  the  College  in  an  independent  posi- 
tion.    So  long  as  the  Board  of  Governors  recognized  the  liber- 
ality of  the  S.  P.  G.,  the  S.  P.  C.  K.,  and  numerous  benefactors, 
without  disputing  the  attached  conditions,  the  University  would 
enjoy  for  a  term  of  years  pecuniary  resources  sufficient  for  the 
requirements  of  the  College.    With  the  new  professor  named  by 
Mr.  Whewell,  the  bishop  sent  the  following  letter  to  the  Secre- 
tary, pointing  to  the  residence  in  College  of  the  new  professor 
and  the  new  tutor,  as  details  of  paramount  importance. 

200  Piccadilly,  July  28,  1825. 

Mv  DEAR  Sir,  — This  letter  will  be  handed  to  you  by  Mr.  Pierce 
Morton,  who  has  been  most  strongly  recommended  as  a  fit  person  to 
fill  the  office  of  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  at 
King's  College. 

I  have  not  failed  to  acquaint  Mr.  Morton  that  he  may  not  be  eligible 
to  the  office  until  he  has  taken  the  Master's  degree,  but  have  encouraged 
him  to  hope  for  an  acting  appointment  from  the  Governors,  which  I 
hope  they  will  have  no  difficulty  in  granting.  I  have  also  ventured  to 
engage  to  Mr.  Morton  a  salary  of  £,d,oo  per  annum  from  July  i,  1825, 
payable  from  funds  which  I  have  collected  here,  without  any  interfer- 
ence with  the  funds  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Governors  and  already 
appropriated. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 


67 


r  have  to  request  that  you  will  present  Mr.  Morton  to  the  Governors, 
the  President,  and  Vice-President,  and  I  hope  the  Governors  may  be 
pleased  to  direct  that  a  set  of  rooms  may  be  fitted  up  at  their  expense 
for  Mr.  Morton,  and  another  for  the  Tutor,  if,  as  I  hope,  he  should 
now  sail  for  Halifax,  even  if  it  should  be  necessary  to  displace  two  of 
the  elder  undergraduates,  who  may  be  otherwise  lodged,  in  or  out  of 
the  College  as  the  necessity  may  be,  —  for  I  have  no  doubt  they  will 
consider  the  residence  of  the  Professor  and  Tutor  of  paramount 
importance. 

I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

Your  faithful  servant, 

T.„„,  ^  ^  (Signed)  John  Nova  Scotia. 

James  Cochran,  Esq. 

P.  S.  I  hope  the  Governors  will  approve  of  my  having  forwarded 
an  ample  supply  of  books  and  instruments  for  Mr.  Morton's  various 
lectures,  the  expenses  of  which  will  be  defrayed  from  the  funds  I  have 
lately  collected.  Be  so  good  as  to  introduce  Mr.  Morton  to  Arch- 
deacon Willis. 

It  now  remains  to  describe  the  results  of  Dr.  Inglis's  efforts 
in  England,  in  favor  of  the  College,  prior  and  subsequent  to 
his  consecration. 

Benefactors  of  the  College  in  England. 

^  Dr.  Inglis  sailed  for  England  in  the  spring  of  1824,  commis- 
sioned by  the  Governors  to  solicit  contributions  in  aid  of  King's 
College.  A  paper  was  prepared  by  the  Rev.  C.  Benson,  out- 
lining the  objects  and  needs  of  the  College,  and  soliciting 
subscriptions.  This  paper  was  printed  and  widely  circulated. 
The  special  points  it  advanced  are  embodied  in  the  subjoined 
paragraphs. 

Without  any  imputation  of  improper  hostility  to  other  forms  of 
doctrine  and  Church  government,  it  may  be  fairly  stated  to  those  who 
love  their  own  holy  faith  and  discipline,  that  if  the  College  at  Windsor 
be  not  supported  by  the  pious  and  benevolent,  an  attachment  to  the 
principles  of  the  Church  of  England  and  of  our  happy  Constitution 
must,  in  Nova  Scotia,  decline.  There  are  other  establishments  rising 
up,  which  are  not  conducted  upon  the  same  principles,  and  from  them 
even  the  children  of  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England  must,  if 
this  University  fall,  be  compelled  to  derive  their  education.  Or  if  they 
do  not  resort  to  Dissenting  establishments  of  Nova  Scotia,  they  must 


u 


Ji"   i       ' 


[ 


ii 


\    I 


68  Ktn/s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

gather  their  knowledge  and  form  their  sentiments  in  the  Republican  Col- 
leges of  the  United  States  of  America.  Thus  nurtured  and  instructed,  it 
is  natural  to  conceive  that  they  will  imbibe  opinions  which  are  anythmg 
but  favorable  to  the  religious  and  political  institutions  of  lOngland. 

It  is  impossible  to  blame  others  who  conscientiously  endeavor  to 
propagate  their  own  views  of  the  Gosi)el  and  Clovernment,  even  where 
they  differ  from  our  own ;  but  surely  if  we  have  any  reverence  for  our 
own  or  any  real  belief  in  their  truth  and  excellence,  we  must  conscien- 
tiously contribute  to  prevent  the  utter  ruin  of  an  University  which  is  their 
principal  support  in  a  very  important  Province  of  the  empire  We 
shall  do  our  utmost  to  provide  a  sound  Episcopal  branch  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  America,  with  the  means  of  educating  for  itself,  what  it 
so  greatly  wants,  a  succession  of  sound  Episcopal  ministers. 

The  contributions  received  were  as  subjoined :  — 

S.  P.  G.,  ^500  sterling  for  general  purposes;  this  grant  was 
continued  for  twenty  years,  or  until   1846. 

S.  P.  C.  K.,  ;^500  sterling  for  special  purposes,  as  stated  in 
the  resolution  already  quoted,  for  one  year. 

Private  Contributions,  ^2,823  sterling,  together  with  donations 
of  books  to  the  Library. 

The  funds  of  the  College  in  1826  amounted  to:  — 

Invested  in  England .^4,123  "     i  stg. 

Invested  in  Nova  Scotia ''239  '3  10    cy. 

The  income  this  year  was  as  follows:  — 

From  the  S.  P.  G £S°°    stg. 

"       "    S.  P.  C.  K SCO    "  one  year. 

"        "    Imperial  Government 1,000 

"        "    Provincial  Government 4°° 

/  2,400    " 
Interest  on  Investments  in  England  and  Nova  Scotia  .  200     " 

Total  income ^2,600 

Exhibitions  granted  by  the  S.  P.  G.  to  the  College  and  Col- 
legiate School,  including  ;^50  to  the  Chaplain  of  the  University, 
averaging  for  ten  years,  £600  sterling.  Foundation  scholar- 
ships, four  in  number,  ;^20  each,  ^80. 

Mr.  Pierce  Morton  of  Trinity  College,  Cant.,  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy,  also  Fellow 
of  King's  College.  The  Rev.  W.  B.  King,  B.  A.,  of  King's 
College,  was   appointed  tutor,  and   a  Fellow  of  the  College. 


!i 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  69 

Professor  Morton's  stay  in  tlic  country  was  of  short  duration 
He  left  the  Province  suddenly  in  April,  1826;  and  Mr  John 
Stevenson,  assistant  in  the  Academy,  was  temporarily  appointed 
to  take  his  place  at  a  salary  of  ^200  per  annum.  Professor 
Morton  subsequently  presented  a  valuable  collection  of  scientific 
instruments  and  books  to  the  Colle{,^e.  In  1827,  the  sum  of 
;6899was  expended  in  putting  the  College  building  in  thorou-di 
repair,  together  with  ^125  on  the  Academy  for  a  similar  purpose. 

Abrogation  of  Obnoxious  Statutes. 

In  January,  1827,  the  Visitor  called  the  attention  of  the  Board 
to  the  necessity  for  renewed  attempts  to  abrogate  certain  obnox- 
ious statutes  which  interfered  with  the  usefulness  of  the  Collecrc 
and  did  not  add  to  the  security  of  the  Church  in  Nova  Scotia.' 
Ihe  iioard  were  unanimous  in  concurring  with  the  representa- 
tions of  the  Visitor,  and  forthwith  appointed  a  Committee  to 
report  on  the  matter  to  the  Board. 

In  February  the  Committee  reported.  The  Report  was 
accepted,  and  the  Visitor  was  requested  to  transmit  the  Resolu- 
tions of  the  Board,  with  a  copy  of  the  Amended  Statutes,  to  the 
latron,  with  an  earnest  solicitation  that  his  Grace  would  be 
pleased  to  assent  to  the  same.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  in 
October,  "the  Visitor  stated  to  the  Board  that  in  compliance 
with  their  directions  he  had  transmitted  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (Dr.  Charles  Manners  Sutton)  the  several  alterations 
of  the  Statutes,  which,  his  Lordship  stated,  had  been  received  bv 
his  Grace.  "^^ 

"  The  Board  directed  the  Standing  Committee  to  adopt  the 
most  effectual  means  for  giving  publicity  to  the  said  several 
alterations."  Further  alterations  suggested  by  the  Visitor  in 
December,  1828,  opened  the  Arts  Department  to  students  of 
all  denominations,  and  did  away  with  all  subscriptions  to 
••  tests "  for  degrees  or  honors  to  students  in  Arts. 

The  Visitor  and  the  Chief-Justice  were  appointed  a  Com- 
mittee "  to  communicate  the  additional  alteration  in  the  Statutes 
to  his  Grace  the  Patron  (Dr.  William  Howley),  and  to  solicit  his 
Grace  s  approbation  thereof" 

It  was  intimated  to  the  Board  that  the  Archbishop  would  con- 
sent to  all  the  alterations  except  the  clause  which  exempted 
the  Professors  and  P'ellows  from  subscriptions  to  the  XXXIX. 
Articles.     The  Bishop  was  requested  to  write  to  the  agent  of  the 


It 


r 


'\i 


70  Kind's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 

Board  in  London,  to  the  effect  that  this  chuisc  would  be  with- 
drawn from  the  consideration  of  his  Grace.  Subjoined  is  the 
correspondence. 

Letter  from  the  Bishop. 

Halifax,  Oct.  19,  1829. 

My  dear  Sir,  — At  a  meeting  that  was  lately  held  by  the  Governors 
of  King's  College,  it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  the  alteration  of 
the  College  Statute  respecting  Professors  and  Fellows,  —  Book  I.,  Tide 
7,  Section  5,  —  which  alteration  made  it  unnecessary  for  a  person  elected 
to  a  professorship  to  subscribe  the  XXXIX.  Articles,  should  be  wholly 
annulled  and  withdrawn  from  the  consideration  of  his  Grace  the  Patron. 

The  original  Statute  will  therefore  remain  exactly  as  it  was,  and  as 
Professors  and  Fellows  are  used  nearly  as  synonymous  terms  in  this  and 
in  other  Statutes,  subscription  will  be  required  from  both. 

You  are  therefore,  with  his  Grace's  permission,  to  withdraw  the  alter- 
ation from  the  further  consideration  of  the  Patron. 

A  more  formal  authority  will  be  sent  probably  to  you,  but  I  apprehend 
this  letter  will  be  a  sufficient  warrant  for  your  acting  immediately. 

You  will  also  be  so  good  as  to  present  the  dutiful  acknowledgments 
of  the  Governors  for  the  kind  attention  his  Grace  the  Patron  has  been 
pleased  to  give  to  the  Statutes  which  have  been  transmitted  for  his 
Grace's  consideration.     I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

Your  faithful  servant, 
(Signed)  John  Nova  Scotia,  Visitor. 

James  Cochran,  Esq. 

Letter  from  Mr.  Joshua  Watson. 
Mv  DEAR  Sir,  —  The  Archbishop  has  done  all  I  believe  that  was 
wished.  A  formal  consent  perhaps  was  not  necessary ;  and  he  might 
perhaps  have  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  more  perfect  document  promised  ; 
but  to  mark  his  desire  to  meet  most  entirely  the  Bishop's  views  as 
represented  from  you,  his  Grace  has  by  his  signature  immediately 
expressed  his  approval,  so  as  at  once  to  validate  the  Statute,  instead  of 
leaving  the  confirmation  to  be  inferred  from  his  silence,  or  effected 
only  by  efflux  of  time. 

The  Archbishop  has  retained  one  copy  of  the  papers,*  and  the  rest 
are  now  returned  by  Yours,  dear  Sir,  very  truly, 

(Signed)  Joshua  Watson. 

James  Cochran,  Esq. 
Tuesday,  June  22,  1830. 

1  Copies  of  the  letters  are  in  the  Library  of  King's  College,  together  with  a 
document  containing  the  alteration  of  the  Statutes  submitted  to  the  Archbishop,  and 
bearing  the  signature  :     Approved.    W.  Cantuar. 


. 


1 


Kings  C allege t  Winisor,  Nova  Scotia. 


71 


I  rest 


vith  a 
ip,  and 


All  the  objections  urged  by  Dissenters  were  now  ofTicially 
removed  from  the  Statutes  of  the  Colle^'e  except  those  whicli 
recjuired  the  professors  and  the  President  to  be  members  of  the 
Church  of  England.  With  the  regulations  connected  with  the 
Divinity  students  and  degrees  in  Divinity,  no  objections  could 
rest  on  a  substantial  foundation,  because  it  was  generally  ad- 
mitted that  the  College  was  established  for  the  primary  object  of 
educating  clergymen  for  missionary  work  in  the  North  Ameri- 
can Colonies  in  connection  with  the  Church  of  England.  The 
removal  of  all  tests  on  admission,  and  all  tests  on  the  taking 
degrees  in  Arts,  opened  the  College  to  Dissenters  of  all 
denominations,  with  freedom  to  attend  their  own  places  of 
worship,  subject  only  to  the  consent  of  the  President,  who 
would  be  guided  by  the  wishes  of  parents  or  guardians.  But 
the  question  of  discipline  remained. 

Efforts  to  restore  Discipline. 

After  the  exertions  made  by  Bishop  Inglis  to  secure  suitable 
supervision  over  the  students  in  residence,  and  particularly  the 
Divinity  students,  by  the  appointment  of  a  resident  professor 
and  a  resident  tutor  to  look  after  "  the  morals  and  the  religious 
instruction  of  the  Divinity  students,"  it  was  to  be  expected  that 
discipline  would  have  become  a  marked  feature  in  the  life  of  the 
College.  It  happened,  however,  that  the  contrary  result  took 
place.  The  students  banded  themselves  together  under  solemn 
obligations  not  in  any  case  to  answer  inquiries  respecting  out- 
rages committed  by  any  of  their  body.  There  were  twenty- 
four  students  in  residence  at  this  period ;  and  from  1826  to  1829, 
when  the  steps  about  to  be  recorded  took  place,  the  life  of  Dr. 
Porter  was  made  almost  unbearable,  the  reputation  of  the 
College  became  clouded,  and  it  was  feared  that  some  of  the 
young  men  were  drifting  rapidly  down  stream. 

On  July  22,  1829,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province,  as 
President  of  the  I^oard,  called  a  meeting  of  Governors  to  hear  a 
letter  from  the  Visitor  concerning  certain  "  flagrant  offences " 
that  had  been  committed,  beyond  reasonable  doubt  by  some  of 
the  students. 

The  letter  recounted  the  result  of  an  inquiry  his  Lordship  had 
been  called  upon  to  make.  In  this  communication  the  Visitor 
stated  that  all  the  students  "  seem  to  have  been  long  impressed 
with  a  notion  that  by  banding  together,   and   refusing  to  give 


72 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


:<i 


>  ( 


Information  that  might  fix  the  offence,  by  something  hkc  legal 
proof,  upon  the  real  offender,  any  act,  however  atrocious,  may 
be  perpetrated  with  impunity. " 

The  Visitor  further  stated:  "I  hope  your  Excellency  and 
the  other  Governors  of  the  College  will  agree  with  me  in  the 
opinion  that  it  is  more  important  to  destroy  this  delusion  than 
to  ascertain  the  persons  who  are  guilty  of  the  offences  recently 
committed.  ...  It  seems  equally  desirable  that  this  first 
attempt  to  put  an  end  to  a  most  mischievous  delusion,  from 
which  the  College  and  its  discipline  have  received  very  '"  jrious 
injury  during  many  years,  should  have  all  the  weight  it  would 
carry  with  it  as  the  act  of  the  full  Board  of  Governors."  From 
the  statements  on  record  it  appears  that  some  of  the  outrages 
"  were  only  links  in  a  series  of  disorderly  and  revengeful  acts, 
originating  in  the  displeasure  of  the  students,  conceived  against 
the  officers  of  the  College  in  consequencg  of  their  having  been 
obliged  to  inflict  punishment  in  support  of  the  statutes  which 
had  been  flagrantly  violated." 

The  Bishop  did  not  fail  to  point  out  the  weakness  of  the 
delusion  which  guided  a  body  of  young  men  —  each  of  whom, 
on  matriculation,  had  signed  an  oath  or  declaration  that  he 
would  obey  the  Statutes  —  in  subsequently  considering  them- 
selves at  liberty  to  break  the  oath  or  declaration. 

Dr.  Cochran  was  an  old  man ;  in  the  exercise  of  his  duty,  he 
had  reported  midnight  visits  to  public-houses  in  Windsor,  with 
the  usual  results.  In  revenge,  this  old  man  was  harassed  inces- 
santly, and  at  length  his  lecture-room  furniture  was  dest.  "d. 
Dr.  Porter  had  long  suffered  almost  intolerable  annoyances. 
The  only  excuse  the  offending  body  of  students  could  offer 
for  their  long  silence,  when  inquiries  were  instituted,  was  that 
they  "  were  called  upon  by  the  Governors  to  do  what,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  students,  would  be  ungentlem;  nly." 

The  Visitor,  in  his  letter  to  the  President,  ordering  the  con- 
finement of  the  students  within  bounds  until  tb  ~  matter  was 
cleared  up,  used  arguments  which  might  have  touched  the 
most  thoufxhtless  and  heartless. 


In  th^  first  place,  he  said,  I  wish  to  assure  the;-n  of  the  deep 
affliction  which  the  late  transactions  at  the  College  have  brought  upon 
me  and,  doubtle"s,  up&n  evei  friend  of  the  institution.  They  will 
surely  believe  that  it  must  be  a  mortifying  consideration  to  those  friends, 


Kings  College,  II  tndsor,  Nova  Scolia.  73 

that  while  continuing  their  earnest  exertions  to  uphold  and  support  the 
College,  m  the  midst  of  many  difficulties  that  are  increasing  from 
the  rise  of  rival  institutions,  the  very  i)ersons  for  whom  the  benefit 
of  our  efforts  is  intended,  are  doing  their  utmost  to  make  those  efforts 
unsuccessful,  and  as  far  as  they  have  power,  to  destroy  the  College 
by  their  shameful  conduct,  which  has  already  caused  reproach  far  and 
near,  in  this  and  in  the  neighboring  colonies. 

The  system  of  terrorism  was  effectually  checked  by  the  meas- 
ures  firmly  taken  by  the  Visitor.  The  students  were  confined 
within  College  bounds,  on  pain  of  expulsion,  until  such  of  them 
as  dad  not  take  part  in  certain  outrages  specified,  or  have  any 
knowledge  of  the  same,  had  signed  a  declaration  to  that  effect 
Eighteen  of  the  resident  students,  af-r  considerable  delay' 
signed  the  document.     These  were  immediately  released 

The  result  of  further  inquiries  led  to  the  following  sentence 
being  adopted  by  the  Board:  one  student  was  expelled-  four 
were  deprived  of  "  the  last  four  terms  and  banished  for  the  next 
four  terms."  The  sixth  had  stated  upon  his  honor  that, 
although  declining  to  sign  the  paper  with  the  eighteen  before- 
mentioned,  •  he  had  himself  taken  no  part  whatever  in  the 
late  offences,  either  in  the  preparation  for  them,  or  in  the  execu- 
tion of  them."  He  was  thereupon  released  from  confinement 
In  later  years  this  most  pernicious  system  of  banding  together 
to  conceal  the  perpetrators  of  delinquencies  injurious  to  the 
standing  and  dignity  of  the  institution,  was  revived 

Being  largely  a  theological  college,  the  effect  on  the  interests 
of  the  University  was  most  prejudicial.  It  served  many  as 
a  lever  by  which  they  sought-to  uproot  an  educational  establish- 
ment which  apparently  did  not  possess  within  itself  the  power 
to  arrest  flagrant  courses  in  College  life,  or  to  remove  a  most 
humiliating  reproach  to  the  Church,  of  which  the  Colletre 
claimed  to  be  the  handmaid. 

The  BegiNxNin^  of  the  Second  Attempt  to  Remove 

King's  College  to  Halifax. 
At  the  time  when  th^  correspondence    between    the   Board 
and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  respecting  the  abrogation  of 
certain  statutes,  was  taking  plare,  there  was  written,  in  London 
an  ominous  despatch,  the  beginning  of  a  series 


m  IT 


m 


\ 


74  Ktn/s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

This  was  a  period  of  reform  in  England.  In  1828  Lord 
Tohn  Russel  carried  the  "Test  Acts  Inquiry  Committee."  which 
led  to  their  repeal.  In  1831  the  "Reform  Bill"  came  before 
the  public  '  The  "  Irish  Church  Question  "  was  initiated,  and 
"Municipal  Reform"  as  to  tithes  in  England  and  Ireland  drew 
men's  attention  to  Parliamentary  grants  for  special  educational 
or  religious  purposes.  The  troubles  in  Canada,  which  culmi- 
nated in  the  "  Rebellion  of  1837,"  were  gathering  and  growing. 
All  of  these  home  questions  caused  men  to  disbelieve  m  the 
theory  that  "  CHURCH  and  State  "  were  essential  for  human 
progress,  and  that  the  measure  of  loyalty  to  the  throne  would 
be    in  exact   proportion   to   the  influence   of    the   established 

religion.  ,      .  „ 

Hence  the  political  reasons  which  led  to  the  following  sus- 
tained series  of  despatches  from  successive  Secretaries  of  State 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governors  of  Nova  Scotia,  with  respect  to 
King's  College,  and  the  Parliamentary  grants  to  the  S.  P.  G.  for 
missionary  purposes. 

The  Despatches. 

No.  I.  Despatch  from  Sir  George  Murray,  Secretary  of  State, 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  dated  Aug.  31,  1829. 
The  despatch  contained  instructions  to  renew  the  attempts  which 
had  been  fruf  .rated  a  few  years  before,  to  remove  the  College  to 

Halifax.  .  - 

No.  II.  This  despatch  was  dated  July  31.  1831 ;  it  was  from 
Lord  Goderich,  announcing  the  probable  reduction  of  the  vote 
in  Parliament  for  King's  College,  and  instructing  Sir  P.  Mait- 
land  to  consult  with  his  Council  respecting  the  propriety  of 
moving  the  collegiate  establishment  at  Wind-or  to  occupy 
the  building  called  Dalhousie  College,  at  Halifax.  Both  of 
these  despatches  were  communicated  to  the  Board  on  Dec.  7, 

1831.  ,       ,  T 

No  III.  A  third  despatch  to  the  same  purport,  dated  Jan.  30, 
1832,'  was  addressed  by  Lord  Goderich  to  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor.  1      T  • 

No.  IV.  On  Aug.  2,  1S32,  Lord  Goderich  wrote  to  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor on  the  same  subject,  announcing  that  ^1,000 
would  be  granted  to  King's  College  for  1833.  ^500  for  1834.  and 
then  the  annual  Parliamentary  grant  would  cease. 


i 


i 


I 


1  I. 

I 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  75 

No.  V.  In  November,  1833,  Lord  Stanley  followed  suit  on  the 
same  subject. 

No.  VI.  On  April  30,  1835,  Lord  Glenelg  brought  matters  to 
a  crisis  by  instructing  the  Lieutenant-Governor  "  to  convey  to 
the  Governors  of  King's  College  the  earnest  recommendation 
of  his  Majesty  that  they  should  surrender  the  charter  which 
they  at  present  hold."  This  was  serious.  It  aimed  at  the  root  of 
things.     The  Board  quickly  "  reported  "  on  the  matter. 

No.  VII.  On  Aug.  20,  1835,  a  despatch  from  Lord  Glenelg 
was  received  by  Lieutenant-Governor  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  refer- 
ring to  a  letter  written  by  Bishop  Inglis  and  expressing  the  hope 
that  the  Report  of  the  Committee  appointed  by  the  Governors 
of  King's  College  would  soon  be  transmitted. 

This  despatch  seemed  to  show  that  Lord  Glenelg  was  very 
much  in  earnest. 

No.  VIII.  Lord  Glenelg  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  dated  "  Down- 
ing Street,  Nov.  4,  1836,"  commenting  on  the  "Report  of  the 
Governors  of  King's  College,"  and  the  address  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Nova  Scotia  on  the  whole  matter. 

The  address  of  the  Legislative  Council  contained  the  following 
statements,  which  must  have  surprised  his  Majesty's  Secretary 
of  State : — 

It  was  evidently  supposed  by  his  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State  that 
the  union  of  the  Colleges  had  been  the  subject  of  much  controversy  in 
the  Province,  and  earnestly  desired  by  the  Legislature,  and  by  a  large 
portion  of  the  people  of  Nova  Scotia ;  and  that  the  surrender  of  the 
charter  of  King's  College  was  equally  desired  as  the  first  necessary  steps 
for  the  accomplishment  of  the  union. 

The  Council  beg  to  assure  your  Excellency  that  such  surrender  was 
never  spoken  of,  or,  as  far  as  they  know,  ever  thought  of  until  suggested 
by  the  above  despatch. 

The  union  of  the  two  Colleges,  though  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 
House  of  Assembly  in  1 830  by  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland,  was  never  made 
the  subject  of  full  consideration  in  that  House  or  in  the  Council  until 
the  present  session ;  and  any  controversy  respecting  it  is  totally  unknown 
in  Nova  Scotia. 

The  declaration  from  "  his  Majesty's  Council  in  Nova  Scotia" 
was  in  open  and  pronounced  opposition  to  the  conclusion 
advanced  respecting  the  feelings  of  the  public  in  Nova  Scotia 
concerning  King's    College    and    its    union    with    Dalhousie, 


i  W 


it 


I        I 


76 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


presented  in  the  several  despatches  of  successive  Secretaries  of 
State,  and  persistently  urged  from  year  to  year. 

Nearly  all  of  these  papers  have  been  printed  in  the  Appen- 
dixes to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Mouse  of  Assembly  for  the 
period  to  which  they  relate.  There  is  one,  however,  which  has 
never  been  permitted  to  see  the  light.  The  replies  of  the  Board 
of  Governors  are  lengthy  and  exhaustive.  The  aggregate  would 
fill  a  small  octavo  volume.  It  must  suffice  to  say  that  a 
majority  of  the  Governors  respectfully  declined  to  surrender 
their  charter,^  and  that  his  Majesty's  ministers  had  to  find  their 
way  out  of  a  very  disagreeable  position,  into  which  they  had 
placed  themselves  by  assuming  a  too  high-handed  and  dictatorial 
attempt  to  dispose  of  matters  over  which  they  had  practically 
no  control;  for  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  Parliamentary 
grant  of  ;^i,ooo  a  year  from  the  University,  and  the  annual 
grant  to  the  S.  P.  G.,  out  of  which  the  scholarships  to  the  College 
and  exhibitions  to  the  Academy,  twenty-four  in  number,  had 
been  paid,  the  Governors  evidently  felt  that  her  Majesty's 
ministers  had  themselves  virtually  severed  their  connection 
with  King's  College. 


ifi 


II 


*  'i 


1  ', 


i! 


The  Rights  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

When  matters  had  reached  this  stage,  and  the  Governors  were 
pressed  to  surrender  the  charter  of  the  institution  they  were 
appointed  to  nurture  and  maintain,  it  was  time  to  act  defensively 
and  fall  back  on  their  reserves. 

1  In  answer  to  the  recommendation  that  t.ie  Governors  should  surrender  their 
charter,  it  was  stated  in  reply  :  — 

"To  a  recommendation  so  directly  and  strongly  urged,  the  Governors  would 
necessarily  be  prompt  to  yield  a  ready  obedience,  if  the  measure  were  in  point  of 
fact  practicable,  or  could  be  thought  compatible  with  their  duties  as  trustees  of  a 
public  charity. 

"  They  act  as  Governors  merely  in  consequence  of  the  official  appointments  they 
hold;  their  resignation,  unless  strictly  legal,  would  not  bind  their  successors,  nor 
affect  the  Corporation  ;  and  as  the  Corporation,  even  if  the  charter  were  resigned, 
would  continue  to  exist  under  the  Provincial  Statute,  it  is  humbly  conceived  that  by 
an  Act  of  the  Legislature  alone  can  they  be  empowered  to  relinquish  their  office  as 
Governors,  or  to  dissolve  the  Corporation  t/iey  were  appointed  to  maintain^ 

No  allusion  was  made  in  the  Governors'  re])ly  to  Lord  Glenclg's  demand  that  the 
sanction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  would  be  required  to  enable  them  to 
surrender  the  charter.    This  was  held  in  reserve. 

The  matter  excited  considerable  and  prolonged  discussion.  The  Board  was  not 
unanimous,  but  the  majority  carried  the  day. 


lilk.! 


;  i. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  77 

As  long  as  the  charter  remained  in  their  possession  and  they 
stood  by  it  manfully,  it  sealed  the  connection  of  the  College 
with  the  Church  of  England  in  England,  through  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  — the  Patron;  and  without  the  consent  of  his 
Grace,  the  College  could  not  be  touched,  neither  could  its  re- 
lationship be  altered,  nor  its  independence  successfully  assailed. 

It  was,  and  is,  a  royal  charter,  creating  an  University  and 
College.  It  duly  appoints  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  Patron 
of  the  same  University  and  College,  with  power  to  negative 
statutes.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  must  therefore  be 
consulted  in  matters  affecting  the  existence  of  institutions 
nitimately  connected  with  the  Church  over  which  he  exercises, 
by  virtue  of  the   charter,   a  certain  control. 

These  views  were  delicately  and  with  becoming  moderation 
urged  by  Bishop  Inglis.  The  effect  was  to  modify  the  tone  of 
Lord  Glenelg's  /r/W/^  despatch  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
amazingly,  and  to  warn  his  Excellency  against  any  infringe- 
ment of  the  rights  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Little^'of 
this  matter  is  known  to  living  individuals.  The  despatch  was 
a  private  one,  but  it  has  been  preserved.  It  will  shortly  be 
presented. 

Lord  Glenelg's  next  communications  to  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor were  of  a  threefold  character,  all  bearing  the  same  date ; 
namely,  Nov.  4,  1836.  One  was  very  voluminous,  occupying 
thirty  folio  pages  concerning  King's  College;  another  very 
important,  marked  private,  and  relating  to  the  rights  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury;   the  third  touching  Dr.  Porter. 

The  cause  of  Lord  Glenelg's  sudden  abandonment  of  his 
position  and  his  long-continued  effort  is  to  be  traced  to  a 
printed  statement,  published  by  Bishop  Inglis  on  Feb.  26,  1836, 
in  which  statement  his  Lordship  makes  the  following  bold 
avowal  with  regard  to  the  "command"  to  surrender  the 
charter :  — 

It  must  be  obvious,  also,  that  no  measure  of  such  importance  ought 
to  be  attempted,  imthoi/f  a  reference  to  the  Patron,  who  has  the  power 
of  a  negative  upon  every  statute  or  by-law  of  the  College,  and  ought 
certainly  to  be  consulted  m.  a  matter  affecting  its  existence.  ^ 

That  Lord  Glenelg  immediately  took  the  hint  given  is  evident 
from  the  following  despatch  :  — 

1  Published  in  the  Report  of  the  S.  P.  G.for  1S37,  p.  31. 


L 


I  ■   tn 


. 


i 


78 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 


A\ 


w . 


1 


ill 


II 


,1 


77/^  Secretary  of  State  to  Major-  General  Sir  Colin  Campl/ell. 
Private.  DOWNING  Street,  Nov.  4,  1836. 

Sir,  —  You  will  receive  by  this  opportunity  a  despatch  in  which  I 
have  entered  at  full  length  into  a  review  of  the  question  relative  to  the 
union  of  King's  and  Dalhousie  Colleges.  Before  transmitting  that 
communication  to  you,  I  felt  anxious  to  obtain  the  opinion  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  on  the  subject. 

I  accordingly  submitted  to  his  Grace  a  general  statement  of  the 
question  and  the  draft  of  my  despatch  to  you,  with  a  request  that  he 
would  furnish  me  with  his   observations  on  them. 

I  enclose  for  your  information  a  copy  of  the  letter  in  which  the 
Archbishop  declines  to  give  an  opinion  on  the  matter  without  a  formal 
application  for  his  advice  from  the  Governors  of  King's  College. 

Such  an  application  will  of  course  be  made  by  the  Governors  in 
case  they  incline  to  adopt  the  views  which  have  been  taken  by  my 
predecessors  and  myself  with  regard  to  the  union  of  the  Colleges ;  but 
at  all  events  it  will  be  your  duty  to  see  that  in  any  measures  which  may 
be  taken  on  the  subject,  due  regard  be  had  to  the  rights  which  his 
Grace  may  possess  as  Patron  of  the  College} 

I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sir,  etc.,  etc., 

(Signed)  Glenelg. 

MajorGeneral  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  etc.,  etc. 

The  reply  of  the  Archbishop  is  embodied  in  the  subjoined 
letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Lambeth,  Dec.  27,  1836. 

My  dear  Lord,  —  I  have  to  acknowledge  your  Lordship's  letter  of 
the  14th  of  November  last,  in  which  you  apprise  me  as  Patron  of  King's 
College  at  Windsor  in  Nova  Scotia,  of  '  an  alteration  in  one  of  the 
Statutes  of  that  University,  which  alteration  is  subject  to  the  disapproval 
of  the  Patron.' 

Your  Lordship  informs  me  that  the  '  words  of  Sec.  3,  in  Title  6  of 
Book  L  of  the  Statutes,  have  hitherto  been  as  follows  :  No  person  shall 
be  elected  or  appointed  President  who  shall  not  be  in  full  orders  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  have  taken  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  or 
Bachelor  of  Civil  Law,  in  a  regular  manner  in  the  Universities  of  Oxford 
or  Cambridge  or  Dublin,  in  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland.' 

1  The  original  of  this  despatch  is  in  the  archives  of  Nova  Scotia.  It  is  marked 
"  Private."  It  is  one  of  several  unpublished  documents  which  cause  the  true 
history  of  King's  College  to  vary  from  received  versions. 


m 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  79 

Your  Lordship  proceeds  to  state   that  the   alteration   made  by  the 
Governors  of  the  College  unanimously  on  the  9th  of  November   18,6 
consists  m  the  addition  of  the  following  words  at  the  end  of  the  section  • 
'  Or  m  the  University  or  College  at  Windsor  in  Nova  Scotia  ' 

I  have  great  satisfaction  in  expressing  my  approbation  of  this  altera- 
tion, and  I  congratulate  the  Governors  on  their  having  found  among  the 
mdividuals  educated  at  Windsor  a  man  of  Dr.  McCawley's  learning  and 
talents  who  is  willing  to  undertake  this  important  charge 

Some  weeks  ago  I  received  from  Lord  Glenelg  a  report  in  which  it 
was  stated  that  King's  College,  Windsor,  was  reduced  to  the  lowest  ebb 
and  had  scarcely  any  students,  together  with  a  copy  of  a  despatch  which 
I  think  had  been  sent  at  the  time,  and  which  you  have  of  course  seen 
...  My  answer  was  as  follows  :  — 

(enclosure.) 

■Kir.,  T  ^^  T  1  ,  October  lo,  i8-j6. 

_    MY  LORD,  —  I  have  to  acknowledge  your  Lordship's  obliging  attention 
m  sending  me  the  statement  of  the  case  of  King's  College,  Nova  Scotia 
and  a  draft  of  the  despatch  to  the  Government  of  the  Province  on  the 
subject,  and  requesting  my  observations  upon  them. 

I  have  read  these  documents  with  attention  and  now  return  them  I 
deeply  regret  the  decline  of  an  institution  which  some  years  ago  afforded 
a  good  education  to  the  sons  of  the  principal  families  in  the 
Colonies,  and  prepared  many  young  men  for  the  Church ;  and  I  see 
but  too  clearly  the  disinclination  of  the  Colonial  Legislature  to  furnish 
the  means  of  enabling  it  to  exercise  its  functions  with  effect  But 
considering  the  peculiar  relation  in  which  I  stand  to  the  College  I  do 
not  feel  myself  competent  to  give  an  opinion  on  a  matter  which  affects 
Its  very  existence,  without  a  formal  application  from  the  Governors  for  my 
advice  and  a  statement  of  their  views. 

I  remain,  etc. 

Since  these  communications  took  place  I  have  received  from  your 
Lordship  a  much  more  favorable  view  of  the  state  and  prospects  of  the 
College,  and  a  suggestion  that  the  interests  of  the  Church  would  be 
greatly  advanced  if  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 
could  provide  for  the  Divinity  scholarships,  which  are  now  discontinued 
for  want  of  funds.* 

1  The  scholarships  had  been  sustained  by  the  liberality  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  but  were  discontinued  in  1834,  when  the 
Parliamentary  grant  was  withdrawn.  The  scholarships  were  renewed  by  the 
b.  1  .G.  in  iS4t  and  continued  until  1871,  when  the  annual  grant  to  King's  Collece 
was  reduced  from  ^300  sterling  to  ;^2oo  sterling  per  annum.  In  1886  the  grant  for 
scholarships  was  wholly  discontinued  by  the  S.  P.  G. 


, 


hi 


u 


.'I 

'R  'J 


I     i; 


'    r 


:  ^ 


.ill 

at 


if 


I 


I 


80 


King's  College,  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia, 


I  agree  with  you  in  thinking  the  restoration  of  these  scholarships  very 
desirable.  Whether  the  Society  would  or  could  adopt  the  proposal  I 
cannot  say.  15ut  after  having  seen  the  statement  which  was  sent  me 
from  the  Colonial  Office,  I  could  not  venture  to  propose  such  a  measure 
unless  I  was  able  to  produce  an  authentic  document  from  the  Governors, 
or  at  least  from  your  Lordship,  to  show  that  there  was  a  reasonable  hope 
of  sustaining  the  institution  and  restoring  its  efficiency. 

In  that  case,  I  will  do  what  I  can. 

With  many  thanks  for  your  good  wishes  and  a  deep  sense  of  the  ser- 
vices which  you  are  rendermg  to  the  Church  in  the  Province  under 
your  jurisdiction,  I  remain,  my  dear  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  faithful  servant, 

(Signed)  W.  Cantuar. 

The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

This  letter  was  communicated  to  the  Board  on  March  6,  1837. 
There  were  present  at  the  meeting :  — 

His  Excellency  Major-General  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  K.  C.  B., 
Governor  of  the  Province  and  President  of  the  Board. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  and  Honorable  the  Visitor. 

The  Honorable  the  Chief-Justice. 

The  Solicitor-General. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Province. 

The  Honorable  Thomas  N.  Jeffery. 

And  it  was  resolved :  — 

L  That  the  warmest  thanks  of  the  Board  be  presented  most  respect- 
fully to  his  Grace  the  Patron  for  the  interest  he  has  been  pleased  to 
manifest  in  the  prosperity  of  King's  College. 

n.  That  his  Grace  be  respectfully  informed  that  the  Governors  of  the 
College  entertain  a  confident  hope  that  by  the  blessing  of  God  upon 
the  exertions  which  have  lately  been  made  and  will  be  continued  for 
the  support  and  usefulness  of  the  institution  committed  to  their  care, 
it  will  long  continue  to  dispense  the  important  benefits  which  it  has 
afforded  for  nearly  half  a  century  to  this  part  of  his  Majesty's  Do- 
minions. 

in.  That  the  Patron  be  earnestly  requested  to  use  his  Grace's 
influence  for  the  revival  of  the  Divinity  scholarships  at  the  College, 
which  were  supported  by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
as  long  as  that  benevolent  Society  could  sustain  the  expense  of  that 
support ;  and  that  his  Grace  be  respectfully  assured  that  the  revival  of 
these   scholarships  will   eminently  conduce   to    the   usefulness  of  the 


ii 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  8 1 

ChS'  ""'''  ''^^'"'^'"y  ^^'^^"'^^^  t'^e  best  interests  of  the  Establishe<I 

T.,n^'7^«'  ""  '?T  °^  '^^'^^^'•^'^^^  «f  th^  "Minutes  of  this  Board,  of 
Jan.  28,  1837,  which  is  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Right  Honorable  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  be  transmitted' to  his  Gmce  the 

Thus  terminated,  on  March  6.   1837,  the  sustained  efforts  of 
four  Secretaries  of  State,  continued  for  a  period  of  seven  years 
to  remove  kings  College  from  Windsor,  and  during  a  part  of 
that  period  to  compel  a  surrender  of  its  charter. 

The  position  this  question  assumed  in  the"  politics  of  the 
Province  from  an  imperial  standpoint  may  be  gathered  from 
the  fohovving  extract  from  Lord  Glenelg's  despatch  to  Sir 
Lohn  Campbell,  dated  April   30,    1835. 

I  need  hardly  recall  to  your  recollection  the  correspondence  which 
has  taken  place  upon  this  subject,  since,  during  the  last  five  years  it 
has  occupied  a  prominent  place  among  the  questions  connected  with 
the  I  rovince  of  Nova  Scotia,  to  which  the  attention  of  the  successive 
Secretaries  of  State  has  been  devoted. 

The  work  of  Bishop  Inglis  comes  prominently  into  view  on 
perusal  of  the  Archbishop's  letter.    The  debt  of  King's  Collecrc 
to  that  prelate  has  never  been  properly  acknowledged;   indeed 
It  is  doubtful  if  it  has  ever  been  known.     The  political  Eoard 
ot  Governors,  composed  of  the  Government  of  the  Province 
and  directly  subject,  through  the  Governor,  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies,  all  acknowledged  his  powerful  influence 
gently  urged.     And  it  is  a  striking  feature  in  this  brief  history 
that  the  Governors  of  the  Province,  probably  acting  in  accord 
ance  with  their  convictions,  practically  opposed  the  Secretaries 
of  State  and  sided  with  Bishop  Inglis,  in  support  of  a  college 
founded  in  the  interests  of  the  Church,  and  through  many  trials 
and  difficulties  steadfastly  asserting  her  right  to  continue  the 
work  her  benefactors  had  outlined. 

1  Mirmte-Book,  vol,  iii.,  1835-1854. 


If  " 

hi  ti  i 

If: 


82  Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 


fv' 


. 


\l 


n 
11 


i\ 


i!      i 


S    ! 


1^ 


THIRD    PERIOD. 

FROM  THE  SECOND  FAILURE  TO  REMOVE  KING'S  COELEOE  Tf) 
HALIFAX  TO  THE  EXTINCTION  OF  THE  I'OLITICAL  LOARU 
OF   GOVERNORS,  1836-1853. 

The  successive  blows  inflicted  on  the  interests  of  the  College 
by  the  sustained  series  of  hostile  despatches  from  successive 
Secretaries  of  State,  continued  over  a  period  of  seven  years 
(Aug.  31,  1829,  to  Nov.  4,  1836),  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
dishearten  most  men,  however  devoted  to  the  object  they 
sought  to  protect.  But  Bishop  John  Inglis  was  not  one  of 
those  who  were  intimidated  by  ill-grounded  or  factious  oppo- 
sition ;  he  rose  to  meet  it,  and  to  defend  the  institution  under 
his  charge,  and  the  Church  of  which  it  was  the  handmaid. 

But  the  College  suffered  greatly  from  these  attacks.  After 
the  successful  attempt  to  restore  discipline  in  1829  the  annual 
matriculations  increased.  In  1830  they  were  eight  in  number; 
in  1831,  eleven  Freshmen  attested  increased  public  confidence, 
the  number  of  students  in  residence  approaching  thirty.  In 
1832,  1833,  1834,  and  1835,  the  repeated  blows  began  to  tell,  so 
that  in  1834  and  1835  there  were  only  two  entries  each  year. 
In  1836  the  tide  turned,  and  the  number  of  matriculants  in- 
creased to  eight;  in  1843  there  were  13  fresh  entries. 

The  statement  of  the  Board  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies  in  November,  1835,  gave  the  results  of 
the  College  work  since  the  date  of  the  charter  (1802)  as 
follows:  53  clergymen,  56  members  of  the  legal  profession, 
39  in  the  army  or  navy  or  without  professions,  10  members  of 
the  medical  profession ;  total,  158. 

Added  to  these  there  were,  up  to  December,  1834,  only  eight 
other  names  of  deserving  men  on  whom  honorary  degrees  had 
been  conferred.  Indeed,  so  jealous  and  chary  were  the  College 
authorities  of  their  degrees  that  during  a  period  of  thirty-two 
years  not  more  than  one  honorary  degree  had  been  granted  in 
an  average  of  four  years. 

The  Report  of  the  S.  P.  G.  for  1837  has  the  following  pointed 
reference  to  the  work  of  King's  College  up  to  that  date :  — 

The  vital  importance  of  the  College  to  the  Church  of  England  in 
Nova  Scotia  may  be  shown  by  a  single  fact ;  namely,  that  at  a  visita- 
tion held  on  May  18,  1837,  in  S.  Paul's   Church,  Halifax,  of  thirty 


Liii 


Kings  College^  W incisor y  Nova  Scotia. 


83 


of 


clergymen  who  attended  from  the  sevenil  parishes  in  the  Province,  no 
less  than  twenty-six  were  educated  al  Windsor.  And  if  ihe  (College  were 
abolished,  the  only  means  of  supplying  an  indigenous  clergy  woukl  be  at 
an  end. 

In  1839  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  published  a  similar  statement.^ 

It  is  proper  to  draw  attention  to  the  missionary  character  of 
the  College  as  shown  by  the  details  submitted.  The  number  of 
clergymen  educated  at  Windsor  attending  the  visitation  in  Hali- 
fax was  half  the  total  number  recognizing  King's  College  as 
their  Alma  Mater.  The  other  half  were  missionaries  in  dif- 
ferent Provinces,  or  like  their  "  instructor,"  Dr.  Cochran,  had 
gone  to  their  rest.  This  portion  of  the  Church  work  of  King's 
College  ought  to  be  constantly  kept  in  view.  Apart  from  its 
abstract  worth,  it  affords  a  very  satisfactory  reason  why  the  cleri- 
cal friends  of  the  College  were  frequently  unable,  from  the 
remoteness  of  their  missions  in  other  Provinces,  to  give  their 
support  in  person  to  their  Alma  Mater  in  time  of  need.  Mar.y 
exerted  themselves  to  the  utmost  of  their  ability;  some  were 
prevented  by  insuperable  difficulties;  very  few  were  pusillani- 
mous or  supine. 

In  New  Brunswick  a  college  with  a  royal  charter  was  founded 
in  1828,  and  sustained  by  an  imperial  grant  for  many  years, 
together  with  an  appropriation  from  the  local  Legislature.  It 
was  well  endowed,  but  relinquishing  its  charter,  it  lost  its  hold 
on  the  Church. 

Dr.  Cochran's  resignation  occurred  in  1832.  He  was  seventy- 
five  years  old  at  the  time.  The  weight  of  years,  with  added 
infirmities,  increased  by  more  than  forty  years'  service  in  con- 
nection with  the  College,  induced  him  to  memorialize  the 
Board  for  release  from  his  work.  The  Visitor  quoted  a  por- 
tion of  this  memorial  in  an  appeal  transmitted  to  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Viscount  Goderich  in  1832.     The  words  are  as  follows:  — 

That  your  memorialist  hopes  he  may  assume  that  his  labours  have 
not  been  altogether  without  benefit  to  the  public ;  since  he  reckons 
amongst  his  Pupils,  now  living  in  these  his  Majesty's  North  American 
Colonies,  one  Bishop,  one  Archdeacon,  very  many  Missionaries  and 
other  Preachers  of  the  Gospel,  one  Chief-Justice,  six  Judges,  one  Attor- 
ney-General, two  Solicitors-General,  and  very  many  eminent  Barristers, 
besides  many  of  great  worth  in  other  professions,  still  living  ;  and  others, 

1  An  Account  of  the  Origin,  Objects,  and  General  Proceedings  of  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge.     1839. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


k 


/y 


•^J 


:<? 


<'.  %> 


C/a 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


':;  -*"  lii  21 

■In 

"*   iijo    Hill  9  n 

us     iw  ^v 

II  1.8 

lU  i;|||i.6 


^'V^ 


7 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


m 


V 


V 


N> 


"^ 


s 


% 


^J 


&? 


% 


s 


84  Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

who,  after  useful  and  honorable  Uves,  have  gone  to  their  rest  before 
their  instructor. 

Dr.  Porter  resigned  in  April,  1836.  In  his  letter  to  the 
Board,  dated  March  28,  1836,  he  makes  a  statcmont  which 
shows  that  the  Imperial  Government  fully  expected  that  the 
union  of  King's  and  Dalhousie  Colleges  would  be  carried  into 
effect.     The  following  is  the  passage :  — 

When  the  President  lately  visited  England  and  ascertained  from  his 
Majesty's  Government  that  no  further  grant  would  be  made  to  the  Col- 
lege after  the  year  1833,  he  had  no  resource  but  to  press  his  own  per- 
sonal claims,  and  in  answer  to  a  memorial  for  this  purpose  information 
was  conveyed  to  him  by  the  direction  of  Mr.  Stanley,  that  the  usual 
salary  would  be  paid  to  him  for  the  following  year,  '  it  being  expected 
that  the  Colleges  would  be  united  during  that  period,  but  if  the  pro- 
posed union  did  not  take  place,  he  would  in  the  following  year  be 
allowed  a  retirement.' 

Conformably  to  this  arrangement,  official  notice  from  the  Treasury 
has  lately  been  for^varded  to  him,  that  his  pension  commenced  on  the 
first  of  April,  1835. 

On  April  25,  1836,  a  communication  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mc- 
Cawley,  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Mathematics  in  King's  Col- 
lege, New  Brunswick,  was  read,  relative  to  his  acceptance  of  the 
office  of  President  of  King's  College,  Nova  Scotia. 

Dr.  McCawley  was  engaged  at  a  salary  of  ;^350  stg.,  with  the 
added  emolument  of  ;^50  as  Chaplain  of  the  College,  on  Nov. 
9,  1836.  On  the  retirement  of  the  Rev.  John  Stevenson  he  also 
became  S.  P.  G.  missionary  at  Falmouth.^ 

The  income  of  the  College,  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  impe- 
rial grant,  was  reduced  to  the  following  items :  — 

From  the  S.  P.  G ^500  stg. 

"       "    Provincial  Government   ......        400  " 

"        "    College  Property 200  " 

Total ;^i)ioo  stg. 

Nothing  daunted,  the  Board  spent  ;;i^i,248  in  putting  the  Col- 
lege and  the  Collegiate  School  in  thorough  repair. 

1  The  Rev.  John  Stevenson  was  appointed  S  P.  G.  missionary  at  Falmouth  upon 
the  resignation  of  Dr.  Cochran  in  1832.  He  resigned  his  position  in  the  College 
and  his  mission  at  Falmouth  in  1846.  lie  bequeathed  the  sum  of  ?4,ooo  to  King's 
College,  to  found  three  scholarships,  now  called  "  The  Stevenson  Scholarships." 


Ill' 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  85 

The  salaries  and  staff  were  reduced  to  the  following  low 
standard :  — 

The  College. 

Dr.  McCawley,  President  and  Chaplain  to  the  College  /440  currency. 
Rev.  John  Stevenson,  Professor  Mathematics,  etc.      .     220        " 
(^200  sterling  being  allowed  by  the  S.  P.  G.  as  missionary  at  Falmouth.) 

The  Collegiate  School. 
Rev.  W.  B.  King,  Principal ^220  currency. 

The  Principal  of  the  Collegiate  School  paid  his  assistant  out 
of  the  fees.  The  four  foundation  scholarships  attached  to  the 
College  were  preserved  intact.  The  steward  of  the  College  was 
paid  by  the  Board. 

During  this  year  the  College  and  School  had  sunk  to  their 
lowest  ebb.  The  number  of  students  at  one  time  had  declined 
to  three  only,  and  the  boys  in  the  Collegiate  School  had  dwin- 
dled down  to  four.  But  in  January,  1837,  the  Board  were  en- 
abled to  inform  Lord  Glenclg  that  a  fresh  accession  of  students 
had  raised  the  numbers  to  eleven,  and  in  the  Collegiate  School 
there  were  twenty-four  boys.  Some  conception  of  the  gloom 
which  enveloped  both  establishments  may  be  gathered  from  the 
record  in  the  Minute-Booky  that  at  the  Encocnia  of  1836  the 
only  Governor  present  was  the  Visitor.  It  required  a  strong 
heart  and  steadfast  trust  to  live  through  this  year  of  trial ;  but 
the  strong  heart  and  the  steadfast  trust  sustained  Bishop  Inglis. 

His  Lordship  evidently  knew  what  influence  and  motives  lay 
in  the  backgrotmd,  and  sought  to  direct  or  compass  the  ruin  of 
the  College  and  impair  the  resources  of  the  Church.  New 
Brunswick  was  not  troubled  with  the  same  ceast^lcss  persecu- 
tion, and  yet  she  had  a  college  enjoying  a  grant  from  the 
Imperial  Government  and  an  endowment  from  the  Provincial 
Legislature. 

Light  soon  began  to  penetrate  the  gloom.  The  following 
letter  shows  how  determined  the  Bishop  was  to  hold  on  to  the 
Charter  and  the  College  as  long  as  there  was  anything  to  hold, 
and  how  liberal  his  intentions  were  toward  the  College  if  the 
necessity  should  arise. 

Clermont,  Nov.  i,  1836. 

My  dear  John,  —  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  interesting  though  not 
very  agreeable  detail.  Our  debts  must  be  paid  while  we  have  the  abil- 
ity.    The  Library  Fund  is  sacred,  and  cannot  be  touched ;  but  I  have 


i,! 


86 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia, 


no  doubt  the  Governors  will  concur  with  me  in  thinking  after  our  funds 
here  shall  fail,  that  \}n&  accumulated  inknst  oi  \\\ft  Subscrii)tion  or  Build- 
ing Fund  should  first  be  taken,  and  that  of  the  General  Fund  next. 

I  hope  to  be  in  time  to  confer  with  them,  as  I  do  not  like  single  re- 
sponsibility in  money  matters. 

I  am  willing  to  take  all  the  responsibility  of  Dr.  McCawley's  and 
Mr.  King's  appointments. 

My  kindest  remembrances  at  home.  We  propose  setting  out  for 
Kentville  to-morrow.  Yours  affectionately, 

,_Signed)  John  Nova  Scotia. 

John  C.  Halliburton,  Esq.  ( The  Secretary). 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  Bishop  Inglis  would  not 
touch  t\\c pnticifal  o{  any  of  the  College  funds,  merely  the  accu- 
mulated interest;  and  that  he  himself  became  responsible  for 
the  salary  of  the  President  and  the  Principal  of  the  Collegiate 
School  in  the  event  of  further  withdrawals  of  income. 

Bishop  Inglis's  attention  to  the  Collegiate  School  was  always 
constant  and  marked.  The  boys  were  annually  brought  up  to 
the  College  to  be  examined  by  himself  or  a  Committee  of  the 
Board.  The  Collegiate  School  was  regarded  by  him  as  the 
feeder  of  the  College.  More  money  had  been  expended  on 
its  buildings  than  on  those  of  the  College.  The  S.  P.  G  recog- 
nized its  great  value,  and  for  many  years  contributed  large  sums 
annually  in  support  of  exhibitions  for  the  education  of  the  sons 
of  the  clergy. 

Proceedings  in  England  in  Regard  to  the  College. 

The  Bishop  went  to  England  in  1838,  and  attended  a  meet- 
ing of  the  friends  of  the  S.  P.  G.  held  at  Willis's  rooms,  on 
June  22.  Two  archbishops,  twelve  bishops,  several  of  her 
Majesty's  ministers,  and  many  of  the  nobility  and  clergy  were 
present.  The  bad  effects  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  Parliamentary 
grant  for  the  support  of  the  clergy  in  the  B.  N.  A.  Provinces 
were  displayed.  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  addressed 
the  meeting  concerning  King's  College.,  His  Lordship  said: 
"  From  this  seminary  alone  could  a  sufficient  supply  of  mis- 
sionaries be  hoped  for,  to  meet  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  Diocese 
of  Nova  Scotia ;  and  had  it  fallen,  the  Church  must  have  suf- 
fered the  severest  distress."  ^ 

*  Proceed!  II f,!:  at  a  PtiHic  Meeting  of  the  Fricnd<  and  Mtin/vrx  of  the  S.  P.  G.     I1S3S. 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


87 


During  his  visit  to  England  the  Bishop  received  donations  in 
money  and  many  vahiablc  additions  to  the  Library. 

The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  came  forward 
most  generously,  and  notwithstanding  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Parliamentary  grant,  agreed  to  contribute  ;^500  stg.  per  annum 
toward  the  general  purposes  of  the  College.  The  grant,  com- 
mencing in  1826,  was  continued  to  1846.  In  1841  the  S.  P.  G. 
commenced  the  further  grant  of  ;.{^300  stg.  per  annum  for 
Divinity  scholarships  and  exhibitions,  which  was  continued  to 
1871. 

The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  had  granted 
;^200  stg.  for  Divinity  scholarships  in  1837.  This  grant  was 
continued  to  1843,  when  it  was  reduced  to  .^^150;  in  1845  to 
.^£^100,  and  in  1846  discontinued. 

Donation  of  Dr.  Warneford. 

In  October,  1838,  the  Secretary  read  to  the  Board  a  letter 
from  Dr.  Warneford  to  the  Bishop,  announcing  that  he  had 
placed;^  1,000  in  trust  with  the  S.  P.  G.  for  the  University  of 
King's  College  at  Windsor,  the  interest  alone  to  be  applied,  as 
Bishop  Inglis  might  think  proper,  "  for  the  benefit  of  your  Uni- 
versity." Dr.  Warneford  concludes  his  letter  with  the  following 
words :  '  — 

I  have  only  to  hope  that  your  Lordship  will  not  attribute  to  the  de- 
sire of  disi)lay  my  tribute  devoted  to  a  most  holy  cause  ;  and  may  the 
Almighty  send  down  His  blessings  on  your  Lonlship's  prayers  for  the 
success  of  your  pious  undertakings,  and  the  humble  exertions  of,  etc., 
etc.,  etc. 

(Signed)  Samuel  Wilson  Warneford. 


The  letter  from  Dr.  Warneford  to  the  Bishop  was  ordered  to 
be  read  a  second  time  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  on  Y^ih.  7, 
1839,  "  ^s  all  the  Governors  would  like  to  express  their  thanks 
for  this  munificent  gift." 

At  this  meeting  there  were  present:  Lieutenant-Gencral  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  K.  C.  B.,  Lieutenant-Governor,  the  Chief-Jus- 
tice, the  Judge  of  the  Vice-Admiralty,  the  Attorney-General  ami 

*  Copy  of  this  letter  in  the  Library  of  K.  C. ,  also  in  the  Minutes,  vol.  li.  p.  55. 


88 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


V 

I. 


Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  the  Solicitor-General,  and 
the  Hon.  S.  N.  Jcffcry. 

The  Chief-Justice  was  requested  to  prepare  a  reply,  which  is 
now  given,  in  order  to  show  the  views  of  the  Board  with  respect 
to  the  objects  of  the  College. 

Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  Feb.  27,  1839. 

Reverend  Sir,  —  The  Governors  of  King's  College  in  Nova  Scotia 
feel  it  both  a  duty  and  a  pleasure  to  return  you  their  grateful  thanks  for 
your  liberal  donation  of  / 1,000  to  the  institution  under  their  charge. 

The  Lord  Bishop  of  this  Diocese,  the  indefatigable  friend  of  King's 
College,  has  transmitted  to  the  Governors  a  copy  of  your  letter  to  his 
Lordship  announcing  this  act  of  liberality. 

The  manner  in  which  the  gift  has  been  made  enhances  its  value,  and 
the  Governors  equally  welcome  the  generosity  and  the  humility  of  the 
pious  donor. 

It  will  afford  them  the  most  sincere  gratification  to  record  your  name 
among  the  liberal  benefactors  to  our  institution,  founded  by  his  Most 
Excellent  Majesty  George  the  Third,  to  train  up  the  youth  of  the  coun- 
try to  fear  God  and  honor  the  King,  and  to  perpetuate  in  this  remote 
part  of  the  British  Empire  the  worship  of  the  Almighty  in  accordance 
with  the  principles  of  that  Holy  and  Apostolic  Church  of  which  you  are 
so  worthy  a  minister. 

By  order  and  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  Governors  of  King's  Col- 
lege, at  Windsor  in  Nova  Scotia. 

John  C.  Halliburton,  Secretary, 

In  December,  1838,  the  James  Putnam  Legacy  of  ^100,  to  be 
expended  in  books  for  the  Library,  was  paid. 

About  this  time  the  "  Church  Society  "  was  established  at 
Halifax.  Among  the  objects  of  its  attention  the  following  was 
specified  in  the  IX.  Rule :  — 

3.  Upholding  by  all  possible  and  proper  means  the  Collegiate  Estab- 
lishments at  Windsor.' 

In  1841  the  Governors  were  in  a  position  to  add  a  Professor 
of  Modern  Languages  to  the  staff,  fifty  years  after  the  first 
establishment  of  the  College  in  1790.  The  work  done  during 
the  first  half-century  of  the  life  of  the  University  is  briefly 
shown  in  the  following  tables :  — 

1   Vide  Report  of  the  S.  P.  G.  for  1837,  p.  34. 


■  'I 


ii 


U; 


Kin£s  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  89 

Decades.  Number  of  Ordained  Clergymen.  "  Number  of  Graduates. 

1790-1803  7  (Before  the  charter)  200 

1803-1810  4  21 

1810-1820  9  .| 

1820-1830  24  69 

1830-1840  10  48 

Total  54  J§^ 

Estimated  number  of  boys  educated  in  the  Collegiate  School  who 

did  not  pass  through  the  College 400 

Total  in  both  establishments "^89 

The  effect  of  the  attempts  to  remove  the  College  to  Hah'fax  is 
well  shown  in  the  diminished  number  of  clergymen  and  gradu- 
ates during  the  decade  1830  to  1840. 

Origin  of  the  "Visitors'  Fund." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  held  on  Dec.  31,  1844,  'the  Visitor  stated 
that  a  surplus  amounting  to  about  ^1,300  had  accumulated  from  the 
allowances  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  and  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  for  Divinity  scholarships 
at  the  College,  which  he  thought  might  be  advantageously  invested  on 
mortgage  of  real  estate. 

'  Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  as  this  fund  was  peculiarly  under  the 
care  and  management  of  the  Visitor,  for  the  express  purpose  of  endowing 
Divinity  scholarships,  that  he  be  requested  to  invest  the  same  in  such 
manner  as  he  might  deem  most  prudent  for  the  above  purpose.' 

This  fund  now  amounts  to  a  large  sum,  exclusive  of  the  Warneford 
and  Clermont  Trusts,  which  for  many  years  have  been  incorrectly 
included  in  the  'Visitors'  Fund.' 

The  following  table  shows  the  decennial  increase  of  this  fund  out  of 
savings  from  the  annual  grants  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  and  the  occasional  grants 
of  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  for  Divinity  Scholarships  and  exhibitions  at  the  Colle- 
giate School. 

Capital.  Income. 

1844 $   5,200.00 

1854 11,400.00 

1864 24,232.70 

18741 40,589.34  $2,390.72 

18S4  1 44,266.00 

'889 « 43-989-34  2,619.52 

1  This  does  not  include  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  Clermont  property, —  namely, 
<*7,997  5°.  —  or  Dr.  Warneford's  donation  of  $5,000.  The  printed  statement  of  the 
''  Visitors'  Fund,  "  published  in  August,  1885,  gives  the  total  amount  as  555,266,  but 
this  sum  includes  part  of  the  "  Clermont  Fund,"  hereafter  descrittd,  and  the 
Warneford  Fund. 

*  College  Kalendar,  1889-90,  deducting  Clermont  and  Warneford  Funds. 


ii.'     r 


r) 


n 


■ij  £iij  90  Kind's  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia, 

w\ 
\  For   many   years  the   wording    of  the    annual   gifts   of  the 

\  S.  1'.  G.,  includes  the  Collegiate  School,  and  is  in  this  form :  — 

12  scholars  at  King's  College,  Windsor. 

12  exhibitioners  at  the  Collegiate  School. 

Or  in  similar  form,  referring  to  both  establishments.  The 
savings  one  would  suppose  arc  applicable  to  both  institutions. 

In  October,  1848,  it  was  resolved  by  the  Board  that  "  at  the 
commencement  of  1849,  the  Secretary  be  authorized  to  separate 
the  account  of  the  Visitors'  Divinity  Sciiolausiiip  Fund 
from  the  general  account  of  the  College  at  the  Bank."  ^ 

The  foregoing  statement  of  the  Visitor  in  1844,  coupled  with 
the  above  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Governors  concerning  the 
matter  to  which  the  statement  reters,  discloses  the  fallacy  of  the 
conception  which  has  been  entertained  and  has  done  much  harm, 
that  the  so-called  "  Visitors'  Fund  "  could  be  alienated  from  the 
College  and  devoted  to  the  purposes  of  another  institution 
elsewhere  than  at  King's  College,  Windsor,  or  the  Collegiate 
School. 

In  1843  the  Board  were  disturbed  by  an  application  from  the 
Provincial  Secretary,  soliciting  their  opinions  respecting  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  non-sectarian  Provincial  University,  coupled  with 
a  desire  to  know  how  far  the  charter  of  King's  College  could  be 
made  available  for  that  object.  The  Board  declined  to  offer  an 
opinion  until  details  were  furnished. 

In  November,  1845,  the  Secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G.  informed  the 
Board  that  the  Society  would  be  compelled  to  withdraw  the  grant 
of  ;{^500  per  annum,  and  the  allowance  of  ;^50  for  a  chaplain, 
after  the  close  of  the  year  1846,  owing  to  a  deficiency  in  their 
funds,  whereupon  the  Visitor  was  requested  to  draw  up  a 
memorial  to  H.  M.  Government.  This  withdrawal  of  the  S.  P.  G. 
grant  compelled  the  Governors  to  give  notice  that  the  salary 
of  the  Principal  of  the  Collegiate  School  could  no  longer  be 
paid  out  of  the  funds  of  the  College.  The  affairs  of  the  College 
again  assumed  a  gloomy  aspect. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone's  Suggestions. 

The  memorial  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Stanley,  dated  Dec.  24, 
1845,  together  with  the  reply  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone, 
is  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Journals  of  the  House  of 

•  Minutes  oj  the  Board,  vol.  iii. 


Kings  College,  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


91 


Assembly  for  1847.  The  refusal  was  kindly  expressed,  and 
embodicil  a  statement  of  opinion  on  the  matter,  leading  the  Gov- 
ernors to  turn  to  a  neglected  source  of  support,  which  eventually 
proved  the  salvation  of  the  University,  not  only  rescuing  it  from 
impending  ruin,  but  placing  it  on  a  secure  financial  footing  for 
some  years  to  come. 

Extract  from  Mr.   Giadstone's  Letter. 

I  can  readily  understand  that  the  loss  of  this  grant  *  will  be  most 
detrimental  to  the  interest  of  the  College  ;  but  I  cannot  bring  myself  to 
believe  that  any  difficulty  will  be  experienced  in  obtaining,  either  from 
public  sources,  or  from  the  liberality  of  private  parties  in  the  Province, 
the  necessary  means  for  maintaining  the  College  in  active  operation. 

The  Bishop  took  the  hint  conveyed  by  this  paragraph  of  the 
despatch,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  on  May  6,  1846,  it  was 
resolved  "  that  a  Committee  be  appointed  to  ascertain  whether 
funds  can  be  raised  from  other  sources,  and  especially  by  the 
exertions  of  the  Alumni  of  the  College,  to  aid  the  institution 
under  its  present  embarrassments." 

The  Visitor,  the  Chief-Justice,  and  the  President  of  the  College 
were  appointed  a  Committee  for  the  purpose  named  in  the 
resolution. 

At  this  date  430  persons  had  been  educated  within  the  walls 
of  the  College  since  its  foundation.  The  number  of  students 
had  increased  since  1842,  but  they  fell  off  as  soon  as  it  became 
known  that  the  grant  of  the  S.  P.  G.  would  be  withdrawn.  The 
annual  entries  were  in  1842,7;  1843,  U!  1844,6;  1845,11; 
1846,  3. 

Although  the  Governors  could  not  afford  to  pay  the  Principal 
of  the  Academy  any  salary  from  their  funds,  yet  the  value  of  the 
Academy  to  the  College  had  now  become  very  marked,  and  the 
Governors  resolved  in  future  to  go  in  a  body  to  the  building  and 
witness  the  annual  examinations,  at  the  same  time  to  make  a 
thorough  inspection  of  the  dormitories  and  everything  connected 
with  the  institution.  In  1843  the  number  of  pupils  was  36; 
in  1846  the  inhabitants  of  Windsor  requested  the  Governors  to 
extend  the  sphere  of  its  usefulness. 

'  The  grant  of  ;if  500  per  annum  from  the  S.  P.  G. 


'1  y 

!H.; 

93  King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Doings  of  the  Alumni. 

A  week  after  the  resolution  of  the  Hoard  to  solicit  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Alumni  and  friends  of  the  College,  a  meeting  was 
held  in  Halifax  and  steps  taken  to  form  an  association '  (May 
12,  1846).  One  of  the  graduates  (Rev.  VV.  Gray,  D.D.)  was 
requested  to  proceed  to  England,  and  it  was  decided  to  raise 
£2fXX>  within  the  Province. 

On  Dec.  i,  1846,  the  Alumni  presented  six  names,  out  of  which 
the  Governors  selected  two,  to  be  elected  by  the  Board  to  repre- 
sent the  Alumni.2  The  Secretary  of  that  body  also  announced 
that  they  would  provide  ^125  toward  the  salary  of  the  Professor 
of  Modern  Languages.  The  Bishop  was  requested  to  draw  up 
an  appeal  to  members  of  the  Church  for  the  support  of  the 
College. 

In  the  appeal  the  Bishop  gave  the  following  dreary  account  of 
the  financial  condition  of  the  College :  — 

1.  The  President,  who  does  the  duty  of  two  professors  at  Currency. 

a  salary  of JLl^l  0°  00 

2.  A  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Nat.  Phil.,  who  takes 

his  share  in  the  Classical  Lectures 220  00  00 

3.  A  Lecturer  in  Modern  Languages 125  00  00 

4.  Four  Foundation  Scholarships 80  00  00 

5.  Steward 60  00  00 

6.  A  Secretary  and  Treasurer __?r_i°__°? 

^^^yi  10  00 

The  whole  available  funds  of  the  College 544    ^    8 

Additional  sum  required  annually       ;t348     3    4 

The  S.  P.  G.  allowance  of  £lQO  for  Divinity  scholarships 
would  probably  be  continued.  The  prospects  were  certainly 
gloomy,  but  the  appeal  was  made  in  the  right  quarter,  as  events 
will  show. 

The  Diocesan  Church  Society  of  Nova  Scotia  became  a 
staunch  friend  of  the  College,  and  assisted  in  the  support  of 
some  students.  In  1849  the  Society  granted  ;^I05  currency, 
or  $420,  for  the  help  of  students.  During  the  year  the  Society 
reported  that  two  students  have  lor  three  years  received  assist- 
ance. Two  more  now  receiving  some  aid  are  preparing  for 
admission  to  Holy  Orders. 

»  Mr.  Justice  Bliss  was  appointed  Chairman ;  Rev.  Dr.  Twining,  Vice-Chairman  ; 
and  Mr.  S  L.  Shannon,  Secretary. 
«  The  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  the  Hon.  W.  Young,  dissenting. 


i  ' 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


93 


In  December,  1847,  there  were  14  undergraduates  in  residence. 
The  number  of  additional  entries  in  1848  amounted  to  12. 

In  March,  1847,  a  Provincial  Act  was  obtained,  incorporating 
"The  Alumni  of  King's  College,  Windsor,"  for  the  promotion  of 
education,  persons  of  all  religious  denominations  being  eligible 
as  members. 

Liberality  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 

Knowledge. 

Under  date  (i^  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Nov.  2,  1847,  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  informed  the  Bishop  to  the  effect  that 
"  The  Standing  Committee  have  been  informed  by  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  that  the  Alumni  of  King's  College, 
Windsor,  are  now  making  active  exertions  to  raise  funds  for  the 
better  maintenance  and  greater  efficiency  of  the  College,  and 
that  at  a  meeting  lately  held  at  Halifax  the  Alumni  had  unani- 
mously resolved  to  raise  the  sum  of  ;^2,000,  to  be  applied 
toward  the  support  of  the  College  so  long  as  it  shall  continue 
to  maintain  its  connection  with  the  Church." 

The  Standing  Committee,  having  taken  the  subject  into  their  consid- 
eration, give  notice  that  at  the  general  meeting  of  the  Society  on  the  7th 
of  December  they  will  projjose  to  the  Board  as  follows  .  — 

That  the  sum  of  ;^i,ooo  be  granted  toward  King's  College,  Windsor, 
this  sum  to  be  paid  as  soon  as  the  above-mentioned  ;^2,ooo  shall  have 
been  contributed  ;  and  also  that  a  further  grant  of  ;^  1,000  be  voted  to 
be  paid  as  soon  as  an  additional  amount  of  _;;^2,ooo  shall  have  been 
raised  by  friends  of  the  College,  —  it  being  a  condition  of  these  grants 
that  before  the  sums  voted  by  the  Society  are  paid,  all  the  regulations 
for  the  future  government  of  the  College  shall  have  been  submitted  to 
his  Grace  the  President  of  the  Society,  who  is  the  Patron  of  the 
College,  and  have  been  approved  by  him.* 

On  Dec.  4,  1847,  the  Bishop  addressed  a  circular  letter  to  the 
clergy  of  the  Diocese.     In  this  letter  his  Lordship  says :  — 

I  therefore  ventured  to  suggest  that,  old  as  I  am,  and  unequal  as  I 
may  be  to  the  successful  discharge  of  the  office,  I  would  proceed  to 
England,  and  once  more  be  the  advocate  of  the  College  in  that  land  of 
benevolence  and  bounty,  if  the  Associated  Alumni  would  raise  ^2,000 
as  the  commencement  of  a  fund,  from  the  interest  of  which  the  College 
might  derive  some  good  addition  to  its  permanent  income,  and  ex- 

*  Afinutes  of  the  Board,  Dec.  8,  1847,  vol  ii   p.  157. 


';  r,  1 


94 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia, 


pressed  a  hope  that  I  might  obtain  ^4,000  to  be  adilcd  to  their  ^2,000. 
The  (lovcrnurHai)proved  of  my  suggc'stiun,  etc.  .  .  .  J5eing  anxious  that 
no  mistake  should  lie  made,  I  candidly  stated  that  whatever  ajjpUcatiun 
I  should  make  for  assistance  would  be  grounded  upon  a  full  under- 
standing ...  so  long  as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  should  be  the 
Patron,  with  the  jjowers  which  have  been  given  to  him  ;  so  long  as  the 
IJishop  of  the  Diocese  shall  continue  to  be  the  Visitor;  so  long  as 
the  I'resiilent  must  be  in  full  orders ;  so  long  as  the  internal  govern- 
ment of  the  College  shall  be  vested,  as  it  now  is,  in  members  of  the 
Established  Church.' 

The  Dishop  continues:  — 

The  Alumni,  after  due  deliberation,  unanimously  passed  a  resolution 
which  was  read  on  the  following  day  at  a  second  joint  meeting  of  CJov- 
ernors  and  Alumni :  '  That  the  Managing  Committee  be  recpiested  to 
take  immediate  steps  to  raise  the  sum  of  ^2,000,  in  such  manner  as 
they  deem  best,  to  be  invested  for  the  benefit  of  King's  College,  so 
long  as  it  shall  continue  in  connection  with  the  Church  of  I'ngland,  and 
to  meet  the  proposition  submitted  to  the  Incorporated  Alumni  by  the 
Visitor.' 

The  original  of  this  important  resolution,  signed  by  G.  P.  C. 
Hill,  Acting  Secretary,  is  in  the  Library  of  King's  College,  to- 
gether with  many  other  documents  connected  with  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Alumni.  They  are  all  interesting,  and  display  the 
energy  and  activity,  together  with  the  faithful  trust  of  the  Alumni 
in  the  future  of  the  College,  and  the  sense  of  boundcn  duty 
which  successfully  sustained  them  in  their  efforts.  In  January, 
1848,  the  information  was  conveyed  to  the  Alumni  that  the 
S.  P.  C.  K.  had  unanimously  agreed  to  grant  the  sum  of  ;6^2,0oo 
to  King's  College  on  the  conditions  specified.  This  is  an  im- 
portant agreement,  duly  entered  into,  which  ought  never  to  be 
forgotten. 

Among  the  by-laws  passed  by  the  Association  on  June  27, 
1848,  following  the  announcement  of  the  decision  of  the 
S.  P.  C.  K.,  the  subjoined  were  published :  — 

VI.  That  the  funds  of  the  Association  will  be  appropriated  for  the 
payment  of  one  or  more  professors  or  lecturers,  and  one  or  more 
scholarships  at  the  University  of  King's  College,  or  one  or  more 
teachers  or  exhibitions  in  the  Collegiate  School  at  Windsor,  to  be  de- 
nominated the  Alumni  professorships  and  scholarships,  respectively. 

1  Printed  copy  of  this  circular  letter  is  in  the  Library  of  King's  College. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


95 


VII.  That  the  Association  will  scminilously  apply  surli  (It)nations  as 
may  bo  made  to  them  to  such  specific  objects  in  aid  of  King's  College 
as  may  be  directed  by  the  donon  respectively. 

Thus  was  cemented  a  bond  of  union  strengthened  by  a  cove- 
nant, which  has  been  productive  of  great  benefits  to  KiiiL,''s 
College  and  the  Collegiate  school.  In  the  future  it  gives  prom- 
ise of  increased  advantages  and  more  confirmed  utility. 

Subscriptions  began  now  to  come  in  freely,  and  by  October  of 
the  same  year  the  Committee  of  the  Alumni  were  able  to  report 
that  they  had  raised  the  sum  of  £i,S7'i,  together  with  ;^400  for 
a  Divinity  Scholarship  Fund,  to  be  established  in  memory  of 
the  Rev.  VV.  Cogswell,  a  warm  friend  of  the  College. 

The  number  of  students  during  the  last  term  of  1847  reached 
fourteen  only.  In  1848  the  entries  numbered  twelve.  The 
Rev.  T.  G.  Mulholland  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  was  ap- 
pointed master  of  the  Collegiate  School,  and  that  establishment 
began  its  work  after  a  cessation  of  many  months,  owing  to  the 
want  of  funds  and  the  general  feeling  of  doubt  prevailing  re- 
specting the  very  existence  even  of  the  College  and  School. 

The  Repeal  of  the  Provincial  Grant  to  King's 

College. 

On  Feb.  10,  1849,  a  new  trouble  awaited  the  Governors. 
They  met  to  discuss  the  introduction  of  a  bill  in  the  House 
of  Assembly,  to  repeal  the  clause  in  the  bill  passed  in  1787, 
endowing  the  College  with  ;^400  sterling  per  annum. 

A  memorial  was  unanimously  agreed  upon,  praying  that  the 
bill  be  not  assented  to,  and  ordered  to  be  published  by  the 
Board.     The  bill,  however,  was  passed  in   185 1. 

The  repeal  of  this  clause  in  the  original  act  severed  the  finan- 
cial connection  so  long  existing  between  the  Provincial  Gov- 
ernment and  the  College,  leaving  it  under  the  patronage  and 
protection  of  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as  described 
in  the  charter,  whenever  such  protection  might  be  authoritatively 
invoked,  and  largely  dependent  upon  the  exertions  of  the 
Alumni  and  the  members  of  the  Church,  for  whose  advantage 
it  was  in  the  main  established.  Its  political  relation  to  the 
Government  was  now  manifestly  incongruous,  and  its  friends 
began  to  cast  about  for  means  to  sever  this  connection. 


HI 


\> 


I 


96  King^s  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia^ 

The  Death  of  Bishop  John  Inglis. 

The  death  of  Bishop  John  Inglis  is  an  epoch  in  the  history  of 
King's  College.  His  name  as  a  pupil  is  the  first  that  appeared 
on  the  records  of  the  Academy  in  November,  1787  He  was 
born  in  New  York  in  1777,  and  was  only  ten  years  old  when  he 
entered  the  Academy  at  its  foundation.  His  Lordship  was  or- 
dained by  his  father,  the  first  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  in  1801, 
and  appointed  S.  P.  G.  missionary  at  Aylcsford.  Dr.  John 
Inglis  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  and  its  depen- 
dencies on  March  27,  1825. 

During  a  confirmation  tour  in  November,  1849,  he  was  at- 
tacked with  fever  at  Mahone  Bay.  This  illness  confined  him 
to  a  sick  chamber  for  many  months.  The  last  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Governors  of  K.  C.  he  attended,  was  held  on  the  27th 
of  June,  1849.  No  other  meeting  of  the  Board  took  place  for  a 
whole  year,  according  to  the  minutes.  Bishop  John  Inglis  died 
in  London  on  Oct.  27,  1850,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years. 
He  was  buried  in  Battersea  Churchyard. 

During  the  Bishop's  last  illness,  the  twelfth  annual  meeting  of 
the  Diocesan  Church  Society  of  Nova  Scotia  was  held  in  Hali- 
fax on  Feb.  20,  1850.  In  the  Report  presented  by  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  the  following  touching  reference  to  his 
Lordship  was  made :  — 

We  have  this  evening  to  regret  the  absence  of  a  member  of  this  So- 
ciety who  was  mainly  instrumental  in  its  formation ;  who  has  been  its 
first  and  only  President  ;  of  one  who  has  always  had  the  deepest  regard 
for  the  welfare  of  the  Society ;  who  has  ever  taken  the  most  lively  in- 
terest in  its  proceedings ;  to  whom  we  are  under  great  obligations  for 
his  unwearied  paternal  care,  both  with  regard  to  the  subject  now  before 
us,  and  also  to  all  our  dearest  interests.* 

The  "  one  "  concerning  whom  this  delicate  and  heartfelt  testi- 
monial was  put  on  record,  died  eight  months  after  its  public 
avowal. 

As  illustrating  the  vast  missionary  field  traversed  by  Bishop 
Inglis,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  1826  he  visited  Bermuda  as 
part  of  his  Diocese.  Here  he  found  9  Churches  and  4  clergy- 
men. In  1828  he  visited  Newfoundland,  travelled  5,0(X)  miles, 
consecrated  18  Churches,  and  confirmed  2,365  persons.     He  es- 

>  See  Twelfth  Report  of  the  Stnndivs;  Committee  of  the  D.  C.  S.  of  N.S.,\>.  i  r . 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  97 

tablishcd  at  this  time  the  Archdeaconries  of  Newfoundland  and 
IJernuida.  Ii  1839  Newfoundland  was  separated  from  the 
Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Honorable  and  Right  Reverend  John  Inglis,  D.D.,  is  a 
name  to  be  remembered  by  all  who  have  the  interests  of  the 
Church  at  heart,  and  who  sympathize  with  the  difficulties  and 
triumphs  of  the  institution  with  which  he,  and  his  father  before 
him,  had  so  strikingly  identified  themselves. 

The  S.  P.  G.  unanimously  adopted  ver>  commendatory  reso- 
lutions on  Nov.  15,  1850.1 

The  Board  of  Governors  of  King's  College  made  special  ref- 
erence to  Bishop  Inglis's  care  of  the  College  in  the  resolution 
recorded  on  their  minutes.     They  refer  "  to  the  death  of  him 

who  was  ever  the  INDEFATIGABLE  PROMOTER  OF  ITS  INTERE.STS 

THE  FAITHFUL  GUARDIAN  OF  ITS  TRUSTS,  and  its  Warm,  active! 
and  zealous  friend."  The  College  lost  much  when  this  "  faithful 
guardian  of  its  trusts  "  was  taken  away. 

The  Alumni,  with  a  ready  and  graceful  acknowledgment  of 
his  great  services  to  the  College,  proceeded  to  found,  in  addition 
to  the  heavy  burdens  they  had  already  undertaken,  the  "  Inglis 
Theological  Professorship."  This  well-earned  testimonial  to  the 
self-sacrificing  prelate's  worth  has  long  Iain  dormant,  for  rea- 
sons unknown.  The  fund  now  amounts  to  about  one  thousand 
dollars.  In  the  Report  of  the  Alumni,  published  in  1871,  re- 
newed reference  is  made  to  this  memorial  professorship.'  It 
may  be  well  to  give  the  exact  words :  "  At  a  special  general 
meeting,  held  Feb.  3,  1851,  a  resolution  was  adopted  and  a 
Committee  appointed  to  raise  funds  for  the  foundation  of  a 
professorship  of  pastoral  theology  to  be  called 

The  Inglis  Theological  Professorship, 

in  remembrance  of  the  late  Bishop." 

The  Kalcndar  of  King's  College  for  the  academical  year,  1871- 
72  contains  an  excellent  brief  account  of  the  doings  of  the 
Alumni,  and  shows  how  largely  this  body  has  been  insh-umcntal 
in  sustaining  the  University. 

Bishop  John  Inglis  died  a  poor  man.  He  inherited  the  farm 
"  Clermont "  from  his  father,  and  although  his  emoluments  were 

1  These  resolutions  will  be  found  on  page  Iviii  of  the  S.  P.  G.  Retort  for  i8« 
together  with  a  brief  notice  of  the  life-work  of  th"  late  Bishop.  ' 


ill. 


ih 


98 


King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


large,  being  about  $11,500  per  annum,  he  saved  nothing  from 
his  income  beyond  the  premium  of  a  Hfe  annuity  for  the  benefit 
of  his  family.  His  travelling  expenses  were  large,  his  liberality 
great,  and  his  hospitality  uniform  and  generous. 

The  number  of  clergymen  recognizing  King's  College  as  their 
Alma  Mater  in  1850  had  reached  79.  The  number  of  matricu- 
lated students  at  the  College  since  the  charter  was  257.  The 
number  of  boys  educated  at  the  Collegiate  School  since  Bishop 
John  Inglis's  name  first  appeared  on  the  roll,  approximated  to 
1200,  making  a  total  of  persons  wholly  or  partially  educated  in 
these  institutions,  at  the  death  of  the  Bishop,  1460,  as  nearly  as 
can  be  ascertained. 


\ 


f 


The  Fourth  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Rev.  Hibbert  Binney,  D.  D.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Wor- 
cester College,  Oxford,  was  appointed  to  the  See  of  Nova 
Scotia  shortly  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Inglis.  He  was  con- 
secrated at  Lambeth  on  March  25,  1851. 

His  Lordship  arrived  at  Halifax  on  July  22  of  that  year. 
Three  months  only  prior  to  his  arrival  the  clause  in  the  Act  of 
1789  granting  ^400  sterling  annually  to  King's  College  was 
repealed. 

The  new  Bishop  took  his  seat  at  the  Board  on  September  22  ; 
the  administrator  of  the  Government,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bazal- 
gette  being  ex  officio  in  the  chair. 

Bishop  Binney  was  born  in  Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Aug.  12, 
1 8 19.  He  was  not  thirty-two  years  of  age  when  appointed  by 
the  Crown  to  the  exalted  position  of  Bishop  in  the  Church.  He 
had  been  educated  in  England,  and  therefore  every  allowance 
is  to  be  made  for  a  young  man  placed  in  so  responsible  a  posi- 
tion, and  coming  to  his  native  country  as  Lord  Bishop  direct 
from  the  tutorship  of  a  college  in  Oxford,  not  from  the  wide 
and  more  sympathetic  field  of  ecclesiastical  work  in  a  parish. 

When  th  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Governors  wrote  to  his 
Lordship  concerning  the  College  before  his  departure  from 
Oxford  in  1851,  he  had  to  describe  the  religious  complexion  of 
the  political  body  to  which  the  Bishop  now  belonged  ex  officio. 

In  the  words  of  the  Secretary,  the  members  consisted  of  seven 
members  of  the  Church  of  England,  three  Presbyterians,  and 
one,  "  not  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England." 


\ 


I 


Kind's  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  99 

This  complex  character  of  the  governing  body  could  hardly 
have  created  a  favorable  impression. 

The  financial  position  of  the  College  was  not  more  encour- 
aging than  the  complexion  of  the  Board.  The  Secretary  in- 
formed his  Lordship  before  he  set  out  for  his  Diocese  that  the 

F-penditurc  of  the  College  was ^1.013     \?.    6 

Income 737     15     o 

Deficit ^275     17    o 

S.  P.  G.  grant  for  Divinity  scholars  £100. 

The  staff  of  the  College  consisted  of  the  President,  who 
was  Professor  of  Divinity  and  Classics  ;  the  Vice-President,  who 
was  Professor  of  Mathematics;  and  the  Professor  of  Modern 
Languages. 

Change  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation  of  King's  College. 

In  June,  1852,  the  Alumni  submitted  among  others  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  for  consideration  of  the  Board,  the  prelude 
to  further  action  which  greatly  influenced  the  future  of  the 
College, 

Resolved,  that  agreeably  to  the  suggestion  contained  in  the  Report 
of  the  Committee,  a  Conference  be  sought  with  the  Governors  of  the 
College  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  as  to  the  best  mode  of  procuring 
such  an  alteration  in  the  Charter  and  the  Provincial  Statute  as  may 
secure  the  management  of  the  College  in  the  hands  of  those  whose 
affections  are  engaged  in  its  behalf,  instead  of  intrusting  it,  as  now,  to 
ex-officio  members,  who  may  or  may  not  be  friends  of  the  Institution.* 

This  concerted  measure  was  revolutionary,  but  it  was  clearly 
necessary  that  something  of  the  kind  should  be  done  if  the 
College  were  to  seek  for  sympathy  from  those  who  desired  to 
become  its  best  friends  and  contribute  pecuniary  support. 

The  political  Board  of  Governors  under  the  charter,  consisting 
largely  of  officers  of  the  Government,  some  of  whom  cither 
were  at  the  time,  or  by  the  wheel  of  fortune  in  representative 
government  might  at  any  moment  become,  stern  opponents  of 
the  Church,  and  unfriendly  to  the  College,  were  not  likely  to 
insure  the  uninterrupted  progress  of  the  institution.  The  efforts 
of  the  Alumni  to  procure  a  new  Board  of  Governors,  repre- 

1  minutes  of  the  Board,  vol.  iii.  p.  242. 


lOO 


Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 


senting  and  friendly  to  the  Church,  was  finally  successful  in 

1853. 

On  April  4,  1853,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature  "  to 
incorporate  the  Governors  of  King's  College,  Windsor,  and  to 
repeal  the  act  for  founding,  establishing,  and  maintaining  a  Col- 
lege in  this  Province."  The  Queen's  assent  was  announced  at  a 
Board  meeting  held  on  Jan.  10,  1854. 

The  Visitor  stated  at  this  meeting  that  he  had  collected  £\,o<X> 
in  England,  and  that  the  late  Bishop  had  secured  £,26^.  The 
Secretary  was  instructed  to  write  to  the  President  of  the  Alumni 
of  King's  College,  Windsor,  requesting  him  to  call  a  special  or 
general  meeting  for  the  election  of  eight  Governors  of  the  Col- 
lege under  the  new  act. 

The  most  important  provisions  and  powers  conferred  by  the 
new  act  were  as  follows :  — 

1.  All  Governors  to  be  members  of  the  Church  of  England. 

2.  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  for  the  time  being 
always  to  be  President  of  the  Board,  and  Visitor. 

3.  All  lands,  goods,  chattels,  etc.,  in  possession  of,  or  held  in 
trust  by  the  old  Board  of  Governors  were  confirmed  to  the 
new  Board. 

Clause  6.  The  Governors  hereby  incorporated,  at  any  gen- 
eral meeting  assembled,  shall,  from  time  to  time,  and  as  they 
shall  think  fit,  make  and  establish  such  statutes  and  ordinances 
for  the  instruction,  care,  and  government  of  the  students,  the 
management  of  the  property  of  the  College,  the  appointment 
of  the  President,  Professors,  Fellows,  and  Scholars  (the  Presi- 
dent always  to  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England),  and 
also  touching  any  matter  or  thing  respecting  the  College  which 
to  them  shall  seem  meet. 

Clause  10.  The  royal  charter,  incorporating  "the  Govern- 
ors, President,  and  Fellows  of  King's  College,  at  Windsor,  in 
the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,"  shall  not  in  any  manner  be 
affected  by  this  act,  except  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  to  give 
effect  to  this  act. 

The  closing  act  of  the  old  political  Board  of  Governors  of 
King's  College  is  thus  recorded  in  the  minutes :  — 

Feb.  13,  1854.     Present. 

His  Excellency  Sir  J.  Gaspard  Le  Marchant,  Lieutenant-Governor. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Hibbert  Binney,  D.  D.,  Visitor. 

The  Hon.  Brcnton  Hallibuiton,  Chief- Justice. 


i  . 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 


lOI 


The  Hon.  Alex.  McDougall,  Solicitor-General. 
Lewis  M.  Wilkins,  Esq. 

The  Secretary  read  the  following  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Associated  Alumni :  — 

Halifax,  Feb.  ii,  1854. 
Sir,  —  I  am  directed  to  inform  you  that  at  a  special  general  meeting 
of  the  Alumni  of  King's  College,  Windsor,  held  on  the  loth  iast.,  the 
following  gentlemen  were  elected  Governors  of  King's  College  :  — 
The  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  Parker,  of  New  Brunswick. 
Andrew  M.  Uniacke,  Esq. 
Hugh  Hartshorne,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  Mather  Almon. 
The  Rev.  George  W.  Hill. 
The  Rev.  William  Bullock. 
James  C.  Cogswell,  Esq. 
John  W.  Ritchie,  Esq. 

I  have,  etc., 

(Signed)         P.  Carteret  Hill, 

Secretary  of  Alumni. 
John  C.  Halliburton,  Esq., 

Secretary  of  A'm/s  College. 

Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  be 
authorized  to  transfer  the  books,  papers,  accounts,  and  moneys  of  the 
present  Board  of  Governors  to  such  person  as  may  be  authorized  by 
the  new  Board  of  Governors  to  receive  the  same,  and  that  the  Secretary 
do  transmit  the  above  resolution  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia,  the  President  of  the  new  Board,  and  Visitor,  and  request 
he  will  communicate  the  same  to  the  new  Board  of  Governors. 

Thus  closed  the  fitful  life  of  the  first  political  governing  body 
of  King's  College.  An  insight  into  its  spasmodic  and  ill-sus- 
tained efforts  to  mould  or  mar,  to  establish  or  destroy  an 
University,  might  be  gathered  from  the  record  of  the  number 
of  its  meetings  each  year  in  fulfilling  the  duties  imposed  by 
the  Act  of  Incorporation  and  the  charter. 

In  1838  the  Board  held  two  meetings,  in  1839  the  same 
number.  In  1840  it  met  but  once.  In  1849  this  political  Board 
did  not  hold  a  single  meeting  between  June  26,  1849,  and  June 
27,  1850.  In  1853  two  meetings  were  held,  and  then  it  died. 
No  record  of  Proceedings  was  at  any  time  published  except 
on  demand  of  the  Legislature.     The  Corporation  was  a  closed 


ft 


fl 


il 

■I 


1 02         Kings  College^   Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

corporation,  often  at  variance  with  itself  in  business  matters,  but 
generally  unanimous  at  the  annual  dinner,  which  was  hilariously 
celebrated. 

The  Governor  of  the  Province  presided  at  the  meetings  o'''.ne 
Board,  whether  he  happened  to  be  a  Churchman  or  a  Presby- 
teria.?.  Among  the  provincial  ministry  of  the  day,  the  views 
of  aii/  Protestant  denomination  might  prevail.  The  Bishop 
was  frequently  overruled,  and  subject  to  the  influence  and 
votes  of  extremists  in  his  own  Church,  or  dissentients  from  the 
religious  views  he  was  bound  to  uphold.  He  might  at  any  time 
be  opposed  by  a  "  Croke  "  or  thwarted  by  a  "  nondescript,"  such 
as  the  Secretary  failed  to  outline  in  his  letter  to  Bishop  Binney 
just  after  his  consecration. 

All  of  these  difficulties  have  to  be  kept  in  view  in  summing 
up  the  struggle  for  life  which  King's  College  successfully  com- 
bated before  the  Alumni  came  to  her  aid. 

The  institution  itself  suffered  greatly  in  reputation  through 
the  incongruous  e'ements  composing  its  governing  body.  It 
could  not  be  otherwise,  for  with  diverse  religious  views,  success 
in  one  direction  would  be  accounted  a  mischievous  advance  by 
opponents. 

As  a  consequence,  the  new  life  of  King's  College  was  beset 
with  unusual  difficulties.  Even  among  many  members  of  the 
Church  it  ceased  to  excite  interest  or  sympathy,  for  it  was 
regarded  as  incapable  of  survival.  But  a  large  majority  of  the 
Alumni  remained  true ;  and  to  those  who  then,  whether  Church- 
men or  Dissenters,  came  forward  with  alacrity  and  feeling,  the 
College  owes  its  present  existence  and  its  future  brightening 
prospects. 

In  one  particular  the  old  political  Board  strictly  adhered  to 
the  line  of  loyalty  and  duty.  They  were  chary  of  the  dignity 
of  the  charter,  and  granted  degrees  with  scrupulous  caution. 

During  the  half-century  that  the  Government  of  the  Province 
had  controlled  its  work,  the  University  had  granted  the  follow- 
ing degrees :  — 

D.  D.     .     .     .     5        D.  C.  L.     .     .     .    s        Hon.  D.  C.  L.    .     .     ,     14 

B.  D.      .     .     .     5        B.  C.  L.     .     .    .     5        M.  D.  ad  E.  G.  .     .     .      o 

M.  A so        B.  A.      ...     173 

While  the  act  of  the  Legislature  in  1853  severed  the  official 
connection  between  the  College  and  Provincial  Government,  it 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  103 

established  a  direct  relationship  between  the  governing  body  of 
the  institution  and  the  ^vlumni,  preserving  at  the  same  time  the 
connection  of  the  College  with  the  Church,  and  recognizing  the 
authority  of  the  Patron,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  through 
the  charter. 

The  House  of  Assembly  placed  the  College  on  the  same 
financial  footing  as  other  denominational  institutions,  by  a  grant 
of  $1,000  per  annum,  and  then  left  it  to  pursue  its  own  course 
and  rely  on  its  own  resources. 


THE    FOURTH    PERIOD. 

FROM  THE  ESTAI5LISHMENT  OF  'iIIE  NEW  BOARD  OF  GOV- 
ERNORS TO  THE  CLOSE  OV  THE  FHiST  HUNDRED  YEARS 
OF  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY,    1853-1890. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  new  Board  was  held  at  Windsor  on 
Feb.  13,  1854.  Committees  were  at  once  formed  to  examine 
into  the  financial  condition  of  the  College  and  report  on  College 
lands  and  other  property;  also  to  sec  to  the  state  of  the  build- 
ings, and  prepare  an  outline  of  affairs  generally  for  the  informa- 
tion of  the  public. 

The  total  amount  of  the  funds  of  the  College  was  found  to 
be  as  follows :  — 

General  Fund ?S5,S73.oo 

Visitors' Fund 11,400.00 

$66,973.00 

Revenue  from  General  Fund $2,851.00 

Expenses 3,'476.oo 

Deficit "$625700 

The  landed  property,  apart  from  the  original  sixty-nine  acres 
on  which  the  College  and  Collegiate  School  were  situated,  con- 
sisted of  twenty  thousand  acres  of  wild  and  generally  poor  land, 
together  with  a  "  barren"  farm  near  Truro. 

A  thorough  examination  was  made  of  the  College  building, 
and  in  the  report  submitted  it  was  stated  that  at  some  former 
period  not  specified,  the  sills  of  the  old  frame  had  been  taken 
out,  "  and  stone  laid  in  mortar  carried  from  foundation  up  to 
plate."     The  Governors  unexpectedly  found  themselves  in  pos- 


¥w' 


Mk 


I 


II 


4 


104  Kind's  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

session  of  a  stone  building,  in  place  of  one  supposed  to  be  of 
wood,  and  sound  in  all  leading  particulars. 

Being  clapboardcd  and  "  sheathed  "  throughout,  it  was  com- 
monly supposed  that  the  structure  was  of  wood  only;  sadly  in 
want  of  paint,  it  was  also  believed  to  be  in  swift  process  of 
decay.  This  impression  appears  to  have  uniformly  prevailed  at 
the  time,  particularly  as  some  o  '  the  floors  were  sagged  in  the 
lower  rooms. 

Action  of  the  Alumni. 

After  the  election  of  the  new  Board  the  Alumni  proposed  to 
raise  $40,000  for  an  endowment,  and  supplement  this  generous 
contribution  by  an  annual  grant  from  their  funded  property 
toward  various  College  and  Collegiate  School  expenses.  An 
appeal  to  Churchmen  and  the  public  generally  was  issued  in 
January,  1854,  to  which  was  added  a  separate  address  to  the 
clergy  of  the  Diocese  by  the  Visitor.^ 

The  scheme  for  raising  this  large  amount  embodied  the 
granting  of  the  privilege  of  nominating  a  matriculated  student 
to  pass  through  the  College  without  the  payment  of  fees,  to 
every  contributor  or  group  of  contributors  of  $400.  Eighty 
nominations  were  secured  by  this  method,  of  which  fifty  still  re- 
main in  force.  From  a  recent  return  it  appears  that  the  value 
of  the  nominations  of  which  advantage  has  been  taken  up  to 
the  present  year  exceeds  $55,000,  or  more  than  $20,000  in  ex- 
cess of  the  money  actually  received.  By  this  means  the  College 
has  largely  contributed  toward  FREE  EDUCATION.  The  $40,000 
was  subscribed  within  a  year;  and  by  the  system  of  nominations 
securing  free  education,  the  return  to  the  donors  has  already 
been  nearly  double  the  amount  received  from  them.  This  fea- 
ture should  never  be  overlooked. 

The  College  staff  was  reorganized  in  June  with  the  following 
salaries :  — 

President,  the  Rev.  G.  McCawley,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Clas- 
sics, $2,000. 

Professor  of  Mathematics,  M.  J.  Hcnsley,  B.  A.,  $1,000. 

Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Natural  Philosophy,  Henry  How, 
$1,000. 

1  A  copy  of  these  printed  documents  is  in  the  Library  of  King's  College.  Thir- 
teen years  later  than  the  date  of  the  circular  to  the  clergy,  out  of  seventy  serving  in 
Nova  .Scotia  in  1S63,  no  less  th.an  fifty  were  trained  in  King's  College. 


Kmgs  College,  Wmdsor,  Nova  Scolia.  105 

Professor   of  Pastoral   Theology,    Rev.    G.   W.   Hill,  M  A 
$1,000.  '       ■     '' 

Professor  of  Modern  Languages,  H.  Shefclhagen,  $600. 
Principal  of  the  Collegiate  School,  Rev.  D.  VV.  Pickett. 
The  President  still  retained  the  mission  at  Falmouth. 

The  Statutes. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  Board  was  to  appoint  a  Com- 
mittee to  frame  a  new  code  of  statutes  and  regulations.  Clause 
6  of  the  Act  of  Incorporation  gave  them  full  power  to  estab- 
lish statutes  and  ordinances  "  touching  any  matter  or  thing  re- 
specting the  College  which  to  them  shall  seem  meet." 

The  Committee  proposed  a  Chancellor  and  Vicc-Chanccllor, 
to  preside  as  occasion  required  at  convocation,  to  confer  de- 
grees, and  give  form  and  status  to  the  University  apart  from  the 
College. 

When  this  proposition  came  before  the  full  Board  for  discus- 
sion, eleven  members  being  present,  it  was  moved  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  that  the  section  appointing  the  Chancellor 
and  Vice-chancellor  be  omitted.  "  This  was  agreed  to,  five  to 
two."  Four  members  of  the  Board  did  not  vote  on  this  impor- 
tant matter.i  The  President  of  the  College  thus  became  Presi- 
dent of  the  University  and  by  a  further  statute  President  of 
Convocation,  with  power  to  summon  a  meeting  for  the  confer- 
ring of  degrees  at  any  time  during  the  academical  year. 

By  another  statute  a  Board  of  Discipline  was  appointed,  con- 
sisting of  the  Faculty,  over  which  the  President  of  the  College 
presided.  Great  powers  were  given  to  this  Board,  among 
others  that  of  granting  testimonials. 

But  the  President  of  the  College  at  the  time  was  also  Profes- 
sor of  Classics,  and  to  his  College  and  University  duties  were 
continued  his  salaried  duties  to  the  S.  P.  G.  missionary  station 
in  the  adjoining  township  of  Falmouth,  to  which  he  had  been 
appointed  on  the  retirement  of  the  Rev.  J.  Stevenson,  formerly 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  K.  C.  under  the  old  Board.  The 
retention  of  this  S.  P.  G.  appointment  necessarily  took  the  Pres- 
ident away  from  the  College  on  Sundays,  as  in  former  times. 
The  revival  of  the  original  statute  proposed  by  the  Committee 

1  See  Minutes  of  the  Board,  vol.  iii.  p  69,  Aug.  i .,  1854.  It  would  appear  from 
the  minutes  that  this  miportant  statute  was  not  carried  by  a  majority  of  the  Board 
present.  ■'      •' 


J« 


106  Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

and  negatived  in  the  manner  described  (from  members  of  the 
Hoard  not  voting),  with  the  modification  that  the  Chancellor 
should  be  elected  by  the  Alumni,  has  several  times  been  enter- 
tained ;  and  now  that  the  appointments  of  all  College  and  Univer- 
sity officers  are  annual,  with  the  exception  of  the  Fellows,  the 
time  seems  to  be  favorable  for  effecting  the  change,  if  thought 
desirable. 

The  duties  of  the  Visitor  under  the  new  act  were  defined  in 
express  terms :  "  It  is  his  office  to  take  care  that  the  Statutes 
are  observed." 

If  this  limitation  had  been  properly  understood  and  regarded 
prior  to  1884,  much  trouble  might  have  been  saved  to  the  Col- 
lege. It  was  decided  on  April  21,  1885,  by  the  Chief-Justice 
and  two  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  "  that  the  College  being 
a  public  corporation,  established  by  public  statute,  and  the 
Visitor  being  deprived  of  the  power  to  dismiss,  the  wide  range 
of  powers  incident  to  the  office  of  Visitor,  at  common  law,  were 
not  conferred  on  him."  ' 

The  Revised  Statutes  as  finally  adopted  by  the  Board  were 
free  from  all  illiberal  or  sectarian  features,  preserving  only  the 
Divinity  School  properly  fenced,  and  the  College  and  Uni- 
versity subject  to  the  charter  as  amended  by  the  Act  of  1853. 
One  clause  states  as  follows  :  — 

And  whereas  it  is  declared  by  the  charter  that  all  statutes,  nilcs,  and 
ordinances  may  be  disallowed  by  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
for  the  time  being ;  therefore  these  statutes,  and  every  revocation,  aug- 
mentation, or  alteration  thereof,  shall  be  forthwith  transmitted  to  the 
said  Lord  Archbishop. 

When  the  Revised  Statutes  were  transmitted  to  England  in 
1854  for  the  approval  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  his 
Grace  replied :  — 

The  Statutes  appear  to  be  such  as  are  likely  to  secure  their  object ; 
and  I  will  endeavor  to  testify  my  interest  in  your  College  by  sending 
on  some  early  opportunity  a  copy  of  my  works  for  your  Library,  which 
I  b^'g  of  you  to  accept  as  coming  from  the  Patron  for  the  time  being. 

Dr.  John  Bird  Sumner  was  the  fourth  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury to  whom  vital  reference  had  been  made  during  the  exist- 
ence of  the  College  up  to  the  year  1854. 

1  Nmia  Scotia  Law  Reports,  1884-86,  vol.  vi.  p  180.    Decided  April  21,  1885. 


,  i! 


Kings  C allege y  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  107 

The  privileges  of  the  College  were  now  extended  to  a  new 
class  of  students,  styled  "  elective  students,"  who  were  permitted 
to  attend  during  an  academical  year,  or  term,  one,  two,  or  more 
courses  of  lectures.  The  application  of  this  privilege  to  Divinity 
students  was  subsequently  productive  of  such  disastrous  influ- 
ence that  the  Synod  of  Nova  Scotia  passed  a  canon  in  1882 
relating  to  Divinity  students,  hereafter  referred  to. 

The  sum  of  $40,000  so  speedily  raised  by  the  Alumni  was 
supplemented  by  annual  contributions  of  one  pound,  or  four 
dollars,  from  a  large  number,  which,  with  the  interest  of 
certain  property  previously  accumulated  in  the  name  of  the 
Corporation,  enabled  that  body  further  to  assist  the  Governors 
by  annual  contributions  toward  special  objects. 

In  July,  1855,  the  Board  published  the  first  "  Kalendar  of 
King's  College."  Up  to  this  date  no  information  in  detail  con- 
cerning the  College  had  been  given  to  the  public,  apart  from 
fragmentary  reports  to  the  Legislature,  or  in  appeals  for  assist- 
ance, since  the  foundation  of  the  College  in  1790.^ 

At  the  close  of  the  year  (1855)  the  finances  presented  a 
favorable  aspect. 

The  Invested  Funds  of  the  College  amounted  to  .    .    $93,880 
The  Visitors' Fund  to 18,500 

$112,380 

During  the  ten  years  which  followed  the  inauguration  of  the 
new  Board,  and  the  active  intervention  of  the  Alumni,  the  Col- 
lege progressed  rapidly.  The  number  of  students  had  risen 
froin  sixteen  in  1854  to  forty-nine  in  1864.  The  PVeshmen  en- 
tries in  1863  were  twenty  in  number.  Houses  had  been  built 
for  the  professors  close  to  the  College  building.  Exhibitions, 
testimonials,  and  prizes  had  been  established.'"^  A  handsome 
new  stone  building  for  a  convocation  hall  and  library  had  been 
erected  by  the  Alumni  at  heavy  cost.  The  funds  of  the  College 
were  in  a  favorable  condition. 

Throughout  this  period  excellent  regulations  were  adopted 
and  enforced   with   respect   to   both    College    and   Collegiate 

>  Dr.  Akins's  excellent  account  of  King's  CollcRe  was  published  In  1S65. 

'•*  The  Dr.  Binney  Exhibition,  annual  value  550;  Dr.  Almon's  WeLsford Testimonial, 
annual  value  $24;  the  Akins  Historical  Prize,  annual  value  fp ;  the  Cogswell 
Cricket  Prize,  annual  value  $24.  The.se  were  in  addition  to  the  William  Cogswell 
Scholarship,  annual  value  8120;  ten  S.  P.  G.  Divinity  Scholarships,  annual  value 
$120 ;  the  McCawley  Hebrew  Prize,  annual  value  $45. 


I 


1 08  Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

School,  whereby  the  members  of  the  Hoard,  as  trustees  of  both 
institutions,  could  be  informed  of  tlic  projjress,  wants,  and 
sliortcomings  of  each.  These  measures  included  terminal  or 
semi-annual  and  annual  reports  from  the  President  and  profes- 
sors rcspectintj  efficiency  and  due  attendance  to  statutes  and  rules, 
includinjj  the  transmission  to  the  IJoard  of  chapel  and  lecture 
lists,  number  and  standinjj  of  students,  etc.  If  these  regula- 
tions had  been  continuously  kept  in  force,  it  is  not  improb- 
able that  some  difficulties  which  occurred  in  subsequent  years 
would  have  been  materially  lessened  or  wholly  avoided. 

In  1864  the  affairs  of  the  estate  of  "Clermont,"  the  family 
residence  of  liishops  Charles  and  John  In^lis,  devised  to  the 
"  University  of  Kinj^'s  College,  Windsor,"  by  the  late  Charles 
Inglis,  son  of  Bishop  John  Inglis,  was  finally  settled.  The  Gov- 
ernors subsequently  sold  the  estate  for  the  sum  of  $8,000. 

Suddenly  a  cloud  overshadowed  the  fair  prospects  of  the 
University.  In  the  words  of  the  Kalendar  for  1864,  "  The  un- 
happy war  in  the  neighboring  States  has  interrupted  the  re- 
ceipt of  dividends  on  the  funds  invested  in  that  country,  which, 
although  the  principal,  it  is  hoped,  may  be  ultimately  safe, 
causes  the  Governors  great  embarrassment  in  meeting  their 
engagements."  In  1866  this  cloud  began  to  disappear,  and 
although  considerable  loss  was  sustained,  yet  efforts  were  made 
by  the  Alumni  to  make  good  in  some  measure  the  annual  de- 
ficiency in  income. 

In  1870  the  valuable  Library  of  the  University  was  removed  to 
the  new  hall.  The  number  of  volumes  accumulated  during 
eighty  years  exceeded  six  thousand.  Many  of  these  were  of 
considerable  value,  being  the  gifts  of  benefactors.  The  Univer- 
sity Library  is  well  worthy  of  a  separate  notice ;  some  of  the 
works  are  rare  and  costly. 

In  1871  a  curriculum  for  a  course  of  engineering  was  intro- 
duced with  good  effect,  and  various  changes  made  in  the  Arts 
course  more  in  keeping  with  the  times. 

But  these  efforts  at  improvement  were  rendered  nugatory  by 
laxity  in  discipline  and  neglect  of  statutes.  The  effect  of  this 
remissness  may  be  gathered  from  the  College  returns. 

During  the  five  years  from  1859  to  1863  the  number  of  ma- 
triculants reached  seventy,  with  ten  elective  students.  In  the 
five  years  following,  the  matriculated  students  declined  in  num- 
ber to  twenty-three,  and  the  elective  students  to  nine.     So  pal- 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  109 

pablc  was  the  deleterious  effect  on  the  College  and  the  Church, 
tiiat  a  requisition  was  sent  by  three  jjovernors  to  the  Visitor  in 
1 871,  re(iuesting  his  interference  according  to  the  statute  defin- 
ing his  duties.  The  visitation  was  duly  held,  and  the  Hoard  of 
Governors  subsequently  passed  a  resolution  thanking  the  gov- 
ernors who  pressed  for  the  visitation,  which  resolution  was 
ordered  to  be  recorded  on  their  minutes. 

In  the  Bishop's  charge  delivered  in  Halifax,  June  30,  1874, 
his  Lordship  said:  "  l-'or  students  preparing  for  Holy  Orders, 
our  College  provides  very  nearly  i-UEK  BOARD  as  well  as  a 
FKKE  KDUCATloN.  .  .  .  That  we  niust  depend  chiefly  upon  the 
College  for  a  supply  of  duly  trained  clergymen  is  certain."  Hut 
to  these  words  the  Hishop  added  truisms  which  can  never  be  too 
often  repeated :  "  It  is  not  by  keeping  aloof  from  organizations 
good  in  themselves  that  abuses  can  be  remedied,  or  improve- 
ments effected,  but  by  taking  an  active  part  in  them,  and  earn- 
ing an  influence  through  the  manifestation  of  an  honest  interest 
in  their  progress  and  success."  These  significant  words,  specially 
addressed  to  the  clergy,  and  pointing  out  the  fact  that  good  is 
not  to  be  attained  by  "  keeping  aloof  from  organizations,"  but 
by  "  manifesting  an  honest  interest  in  their  progress  and  suc- 
cess," and  thus  "  earning  an  influence."  have  the  right  sort  of 
ring  in  them,  and  should  be  echoed  again  and  again. 

It  will  be  seen  farther  on,  that  Bishop  Binney's  able  successor 
repeated  in  a  still  stronger  form  of  words,  some  fifteen  years 
later,  the  same  Churchman-like  views. 


The  Collegiate  School. 

On  Sept.  22,  1 87 1,  the  Collegiate  School  building  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  In  1876  the  old  Library  in  the  College  build- 
ing was  used  as  a  temporary  school-room  pending  the  erection 
of  a  new  building.  Curiously  enough,  after  a  period  of  eighty 
years,  boys  were  taught  in  the  rooms  which  had  been  used  for 
a  similar  purpose  in  1795.  It  was  not  until  1877  that  the  new 
building  was  completed.  The  entire  cost,  about  $10,000,  was 
defrayed  by  voluntary  subscriptions  above  the  insurance  of 
$4,000,  and  two  loans  of  $1,000  each  from  the  Visitors' Fund,  and  a 
scholarship  fund  in  the  hands  of  the  Governors.  The  reorgan- 
ized school  was  placed  under  the  supervision  of  the  President  of 
the  College,  the  head  master  being  required  to  communicate 


I! 


■*  i 


no  Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

through  him  to  the  Board  of  Governors.  This  regulation  mate- 
rially increased  the  responsibility  of  the  President,  who  now  ex- 
ercised vital  control  over  both  institutions,  according  to  the 
Statutes  and  regulations.  If  the  President  failed  in  his  duty,  both 
establishments  were  sure  to  suffer.  The  Collegiate  School  was 
the  nursery  of  the  College ;  the  ample  savings  from  the  annual 
exhibitions  granted  by  the  S.  P.  G.  to  the  Collegiate  School 
should  have  been  continued  at  this  time  in  the  interest  of  the 
sons  of  the  clergy^  and  of  the  College,  which  was  and  is  the 
"  handmaid  of  the  Church."  The  reason  for  this  discontinuance 
has  not  been  explained. 

With  a  view  to  cement  the  close  connection  betvyeen  the 
School  and  the  College,  the  head  master  is  now  ex  officio  a 
member  of  the  College  Board  with  reference  to  subjects  re- 
quired for  matriculation.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  President  of  the 
College  at  the  end  of  every  Easter  term  to  examine  the  whole 
School,  with  such  assistants  as  may  be  selected  by  the  Board  of 
Governors.  At  the  end  of  every  term  the  bursar  is  to  inspect 
the  School  premises,  including  dormitories  and  offices,  and  re- 
port to  the  President  for  the  information  of  the  Board.  The 
register  of  the  School,  when  filled,  is  to  be  returned  to  the  regis- 
trar of  the  College.  The  head  master,  if  in  Holy  Orders,  "  shall 
perform  the  office  of  chaplain  in  rotation,  according  to  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  President."  The  resident  boys  attend  the 
Sunday  services  in  the  College  chapel.  These  regulations  give  a 
tone  and  character  to  the  Collegiate  School  which  it  is  most 
desirable  to  maintain  in  the  interests  of  the  Church  and  of  the 
College. 

Under  recent  able  management  the  number  of  boarders  in 
the  Collegiate  School  exceeded  forty.  It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  a  revival  of  the  exhibitions  properly  assigned  to  the  School 
would,  under  strict  regulations,  be  beneficial  to  the  clergy  and 
advantageous  to  the  College.  The  Collegiate  School  ought  to 
train  from  ten  to  twelve  boys  annually  for  matriculation  at  the 
College,  and  continue,  as  it  was  always  intended  it  should  do,  its 
efficient  nursery. 

1  For  many  years  (1857  to  1870)  the  University  Kalendar  contained  this  an- 
nouncement: "There  are,  in  connection  with  the  School,  six  exhibitions,  each/'is 
(S60)  per  annum,  tenable  for  three  years,  to  be  given  to  the  sons  of  clergymen,  and 
to  those  who  are  designed  for  the  ministry." 


I  \ 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 
Change  in  the  Presidency. 


Ill 


In  1875  the  Rev.  Dr.  McCawlcy  resigned  the  office  of  Presi- 
dent of  the  College,  and  his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury (Dr.  A.  C.  Tait),  by  request  of  the  Governors,  selected  the 
Rev.  John  Dart,  M.  A.  Oxon.,  as  his  successor.     The  McCawlcy 
Scholarship  was  founded  by  subscription  on  the  retirement  of 
the  late  President,  who  enjoyed  the  esteem  of  numerous  friends. 
During  this  year  the  Professor  of  Divinity  —  Dr.  Hensley,  a  name 
honored  and  cherished  by  all  who  have  been  connected  with 
the  affairs  of  the  University  —  issued  a  circular  letter,  with  the 
concurrence  of  the  Board,  soliciting  subscriptions  to  enable  him 
to  fit  up  the  Library  Hall  in  the  new  stone  building  presented  to 
the  University  by  the  Alumni,  for  chapel  services,  "  thus  carry- 
ing out  one  of  the  objects  for  which  the  hall  was  originally  in- 
tended."   The  sum  asked  for  was  speedily  subscribed ;  but  early 
in  1876  the  first  portion  of  the  funeral  service  was  solemnized 
over  the  remains  of  him  who  had  so  long  urged  and  worked  for 
a  suitable  College  chapel  as  a  necessary  adjunct  to  the  College. 
Soon  after  his  death  it  was  determined  to  erect  in  his  memory 

The  Hensley  Memorial  Chapel. 

The  Hensley  Memorial  Chapel  was  opened  for  service  in 
1878.  It  is  constructed  of  stone,  and  attached  to  the  main 
building  by  means  of  a  corridor.  This  exceedingly  neat  and 
appropriate  edifice  supplied  a  want  which  had  been  felt  from 
the  first  establishment  of  King's  College.  The  greater  portion 
of  the  cost  ($14,000)  was  generously  met  by  the  late  Edward 
Binney,  a  near  relative  of  the  Bishop. 

In  1 88 1  a  new  disturbance  threatened  the  peace  of  King's 
College.  The  Bishop  received  a  letter  from  the  Provincial 
Secretary,  asking  whether  the  Board  of  Governors  would  be 
willing  to  "surrender  the  degree  conferring  power  they  now 
possess,  and  pass  it  over  to  a  General  Examining  Body  of  a 
representative  character,  in  which  your  College  would  be 
represented."  ^ 

The  Bishop,  as  President  of  the  Board,  replied  "that  they  are 
unanimous  in  the  opinion  that  being  Trustees  they  are  not  in 
a  position  to  surrender  any  of  the  privileges  enjoyc'  by  the 
College  under  the  royal  charter  as  an  University,  with  the  right 

'  Minutes  of  the  Board,  March  9,  1881. 


!i 


112  Kings  College^  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia. 

to  judge  of  the  qualifications  of  candidates  for  degrees,  and  to 
confer  such  degrees." 

This  important  recognition  of  the  duties  of  the  Board  as 
Trustees,  was  but  a  repctiti  n  of  the  ah'cady  strongly  stated 
opinion  of  Chief-Justice  Blowers  and  the  Patron,  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  that  having  accepted  the  Trust,  by  the  accept- 
ance of  office,  the  Governors  are  bound  to  "  protect "  and 
"promote"  the  "Trust"  committed  to  their  charge,  not  to 
"  disturb  "  or  destroy  it.  There  were  forty  resident  students  in 
College  this  year,  and  out  of  these  only  three  were  paying  fees 
for  education.  With  such  privileges  at  their  disposal  the  duties 
of  a  Governor  or  Trustee  involved  great  moral  responsibilities. 

In  1 88 1  the  government  grant  of  $2,400  was  withdrawn  from 
all  the  Colleges  in  Nova  Scotia.  The  effect  on  King's  College 
was  to  cause  the  Alumni  again  to  join  with  the  Governors  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  a  new  Endowment  Fund  of  $40,000.1  The 
liishop  in  his  address  to  the  Synod  in  1882  advocated  the  claims  of 
the  College  in  very  strong  terms.  His  Lordship  said, "  We  shall  be 
degraded  in  the  sight  of  all  men  if,  having  received  a  good 
inheritance,  we  fail  to  preserve  it."  Among  strong  points  urged 
by  the  Bishop  in  his  address  to  the  Synod,  he  deprecated  the 
possibility  that  "  the  College  would  degenerate  practically  into 
a  theological  seminary,  wherein  the  clergy  would  be  trained 
apart  from  other  students.  This  would  be  disastrous  to  them 
and  to  the  whole  community,  which  must  suffer  when  the 
teachers  are  ignorant  and  unqualified,  or  trained  to  walk  in  a 
narrow  path  with  limited  views  and  sympathies."  ^ 

In  this  address  his  Lordship  gave  marked  encouragement  to 
a  subject  of  grave  import  to  the  College,  and  paved  the  way  to  a 
change  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Board  of  Governors  which 
will  be  noticed  in  the  proper  place. 


M 


Canon  passed  by  the  Synod. 

At  this  session  the  Synod  passed  a  canon  for  confirmation 
relating  to  Divinity  students.  Clause  3  of  this  canon  reads  as 
follows:  "Every  Divinity  student  shall  be  expected  to  pass  a 
matriculation  examination  and  to  take  a  full  Arts  course,  except 
in  cases  where  an  exemption  is  specially  allowed  by  the  Visitor." 

1  Resolutions  passed  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Alumni,  June  29,  1881. 
*  Journal  of  the  \bth  Session  of  the  Diocesan  Synod  of  Nova  Scotia,  p.  52. 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  1 1 3 

This  provision  would  commend  itself  to  every  conscientious 
Churchman  as  a  wise  safeguard  for  the  interests  of  the  Church 
apart  from  the  exemption  clause.  The  Canon  was  confirmed 
in  1884. 

A  slight  alteration  in  the  wording  would  remove  the  difficulty, 
and  fully  carry  out  the  views  of  the  Synod,  which  cannot  be  too 
highly  commended.  It  was  subsequently  ascertained  that  the 
power  of  "  exemption  "  is  in  direct  opposition  to  Clause  6  of  the 
Act  of  Incorporation,  and  also  at  variance  with  the  prescribed 
duties  of  the  Visitor  as  defined  in  the  Statutes  and  as  deter- 
mined by  a  majority  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  1885 
in  another  matter. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  in  this  relation,  which  ought  not  to  be 
overlooked,  that  prior  to  the  Synod's  action  in  1882,  the  Faculty 
of  the  College,  under  date  Oct.  19,  1881,  had  transmitted  to  the 
Board  of  Governors  a  resolution  protesting  in  strong  and  pointed 
language  against  Divinity  students  passing  through  the  Col- 
lege without  taking  an  Arts  course.  The  Committee  of  the 
Board  to  whom  tlic  matter  was  referred  expressed  entire  concur- 
rence with  the  Faculty,  and  thus  established  unanimity  of  views 
between  the  Governors,  Faculty,  and  Synod,  apart  from  the 
"  exemption  clause." 

Amendment  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

In  April,  1883,  an  important  amendment  to  the  act  to  incor- 
porate the  Governors  of  King's  College  was  passed  by  the 
Legislature.  By  its  provisions  the  number  of  the  Governors 
was  increased  by  two  representatives  from  the  Synod  of  the 
Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia,  one  to  be  elected  at  each  Biennial 
Session,  and  to  hold  office  for  four  years. 

The  same  act  empowered  the  Governors  to  increase  their 
number  as  "  soon  as  the  Diocesan  Synod  of  Frcdericton  shall 
by  resolution  declare  King's  College  at  Windsor  to  be  the  College 
approved  by  said  Synod  for  the  edncation  and  training  of  the 
Divinity  students  of  the  Diocese  of  Fredericton,  .  .  .  one  to  be 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Fredericton  for  the  time  being,  who  shall  then 
be  ex  officio  a  Governor  of  King's  College,  and  the  remaining 
two  to  be  elected  from  time  to  time  by  the  Diocesan  Synod  of 
Fredericton.  A  like  provision  extends  to  the  Diocesan  Synod 
of  Newfoundland,  as  far  as  concerns  the  election  of  two  repre- 
sentatives in  the  governing  body. 


\ 


:Si 


I'l' 


V 


1 14  Kings  College,  Windsor y  Nova  Scotia. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that   these   important  changes  in  the 
constitution  of  King's   College   invested  the  institution  with  a 
responsibility  and  authority  far  exceeding  its  former  status.     It 
was  now  the  accepted  training  school  of  the  Church  in  Nova 
\u  Scotia,  and  as  soon  as  the  Synod  of  New  Brunswick  declared 

i  {:}  its  intention,  the  accepted  training  school  of  the  Church  in  New 

Urunswick.  This  acceptance  was  signified  in  1885,  and  delegates 
from  the  Synods  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  are  now 
members  of  the  Board  of  Governors. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Alumni  in  1883,  resolutions 
were  passed  concerning  the  department  of  Modern  Languages, 
which  was  the  prelude  to  incidents  and  changes  which  have  had 
a  marked  effect  on  the  College. 

The  professors'  houses  were  destroyed  by  fire  in  June,  1884. 
Steps  were  immediately  taken  to  rebuild  them.  In  l^ishop 
Binney's  opening  address  to  the  Synod  of  Nova  Scotia  in 
1884,  his  Lordship  spoke  feelingly  and  pointedly  in  favor  of 
the  College,  and  advocated  its  claims  with  much  earnestness  and 
force.  His  Lordship  said :  "  I  look  with  increased  anxiety  on  the 
condition  of  our  College.  I  do  not  think  it  was  ever  in  a  more 
efficient  state,  and  the  tone  and  character  of  the  students  is 
highly  commended  by  the  residents  of  Windsor,  who  are  sure 
to  know  if  there  is  anything  unsatisfactory  amongst  them."  ^ 

Inconsistent  Confederation  again  Proposed. 

These  encouraging  expressions  of  opinion  were  sadly  counter- 
balanced by  disputes  and  disorganization  suddenly  arising  in  the 
College,  and  extending  from  the  Faculty  to  the  students.  Out- 
siders took  the  matter  up,  seizing  the  opportunity  to  revive  the 
old  cry  of  "  Confederation  with  Dalhousie,"  which  had  troubled 
Bishop  John  Inglis  so  deeply. 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  held  on  April  23,  1885,3 
resolution  concerning  the  heads  of  arrangements  for  confedera- 
tion with  Dalhousie  College  wa&  actually  passed.  The  Alumni, 
convened  at  Windsor,  would  not  tolerate  the  change.  Friends 
on  all  sides  arose  in  consistent  defence  of  the  old  institution. 
'  F'rom  far-off  England  a  letter  was  received  in  September  from 

'  R.  Roach,  Esq.,  of  Stoke-on-Trent,  giving  ;^500  sterling  to  the 

College  on  condition  that  it  would  not  confederate  with  Dal- 

o 

I 

1  Journal  of  the  Seventeenth  Session,  1884. 


n 


Kings  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  1 1 5 

housie.  In  the  same  month  the  Board  received  from  the  execu- 
tors of  the  late  Rev.  G.  W.  Hodgson  the  announcement  that  he 
had  left  his  Hbrary  to  the  College,  and  the  reversion  of  the 
greater  part  of  his  property  ($30,000).  The  steps  taken  to 
raise  a  new  Endowment  Fund  were  continued  in  both  Provinces, 
and  $  16,000  paid  in.  The  Alumni  by  a  large  majority  expressed 
their  opinions  in  words  and  actions,  with  so  potent  an  effect  that 
the  outcome  of  the  whole  matter  was  the  placing  of  the  College 
on  a  firmer  base  than  ever,  always  provided  that  unforeseen 
inherent  weakness  in  those  placed  in  positions  of  trust  did  not 
lead  them  to  prove  unfaithful  to  their  calling,  and  neglectful  of 
their  covenants. 

The  College  disturbances  noticed  and  the  attempts  at  "  con- 
federation "  culminated  not  only  in  these  marked  exhibitions  of 
confidence  and  love,  but  led  to  a  radical  change  in  the  Faculty 
and  in  the  conditions  accompanying  the  tenure  of  office  of  each 
individual. 


The  Death  of  Bishop  Binney. 

With  the  death  of  Bishop  Binney,  which  occurred  on  April 
30,  1887,  the  connection  between  the  Diocese  and  the  Imperial 
Government  ceased.  His  Lordship  was  the  last  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia  appointed  by  the  Crown. 

When  the  Rt.  Rev.  Hibbert  Binney,  D.D.,  came  to  Nova 
Scotia  in  1851,  he  found  King's  College  not  merely  languishing, 
but  almost  in  a  comatose  condition.  Its  financial  state  was 
wretched.  The  governing  body  was  composed  of  discordant 
religious  elements,  politically  at  variance.  Its  literary  standing 
was  openly  sneered  at,  its  discipline  more  than  doubtful,  its 
prospects  gloomy  in  the  extreme. 

Associating  himself  with  the  Alumni,  as  soon  as  freed  from 
the  incubus  of  political  and  religious  discord,  at  the  close  of 
his  life  he  left  the  University  of  King's  College,  elevated  to  the 
dignity  of  being  the  accepted  handmaid  of  the  Church  in  the 
Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Biunswick.  ics  staff  had 
been  more  than  doubled,  its  funds  trebled,  its  ordained  minis- 
ters swelled  in  numbers  from  seventy-nine  to  one  hundred  and 
ninety-eight.  He  had  assisted  in  the  transformation  of  an  im- 
poverished institution,  the  legacy  of  half  a  century  of  misrule, 
into  a  vigorous  and  self-sustained  establishment,  capable  of  gath- 


'  Ir  1 


!; 


1< 


'I 


,  1 


1 1 6  Kings  College^  Wi7idsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

ering  around   it,  in   time  of  need,  hosts  of  tried  and   trusted 
friends. 

The  Fifth  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  Courteney,  S.T.D.,  was  consecrated 
15ishop  of  Nova  Scotia  on  S.  Mark's  Day,  i888.  His  Lordship 
has  already  inaugurated  some  excellent  changes  in  certain 
departments  of  the  College  and  Collegiate  School. 

On  Feb.  7,  1889,  it  was  resolved  by  the  Board,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Visitor,  that  the  Divinity  scholarships  be  limited  to 
eight  in  number,  two  to  be  awarded  each  year  and  tenable  for 
four  years;  that  they  be  given  to  those  only  who  pass  the 
matriculation  examination  and  take  an  Arts  course;  that  the 
scholarships  be  forfeited  on  account  of  serious  misconduct,  or 
failure  to  keep  terms,  except  through  illness. 

On  March  14,  the  Board  assented  to  the  canon  on  Divinity 
degrees  as  approved  by  the  Committee  of  the  Provincial  Synod, 
Jan.  II,  1889,  and  on  Jan.  9,  1890,  formally  appointed  "  under 
the  3d  section  of  the  canon  the  whole  Board  of  Examiners 
who  have  been  individually  nominated  by  their  respective 
Colleges." 

This  important  movement  establishes  an  intimate  relation 
between  all  the  Church  Colleges  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Province 
of  Canada  with  respect  to  the  examinations  for  degrees  in 
Divinity.  It  is  a  fitting  and  suggestive  close  to  a  century's 
work  on  the  part  of  the  University  of  King's  College,  which 
had  been  in  existence  for  half  a  century  before  any  of  the 
other  Church  Colleges  were  established. 

This  Examining  Board  now  consists  of  the  Bishop  of  Toronto, 
Chairman,  appointed  by  the  House  of  Bishops,  and  one  repre- 
sentative from  King's  College,  Windsor,  N.  S. ;  Bishop's  College, 
Lennoxville,  P.  Q. ;  Trinity  College,  Toronto,  Ont. ;  Wycliffe  Col- 
lege, Toronto,  Ont. ;  Theological  College,  Montreal,  P.  Q. ;  and 
Huron  College,  London,  Ont,  respectively. 

The  year  (1889)  witnessed  too  the  establishment  of  a 
nucleus  for  the  endowment  of  a  professorship  of  modern  lan- 
guages. Through  the  munificence  of  the  Rev.  J.  J.  S.  Moun- 
tain, D.  C.  L.,  an  Alumnus  of  the  University,  the  sum  of  $3,000 
was  set  apart  for  that  purpose,  and  the  chair  was  designated  by 
the  Board, 


. 


Kings  College,  Windsor^  Nova  Scotia.  1 1 7 


The  Jacob  Mountain  Professorship  of  Modern 

Languages. 

A  new  residence  was  completed  for  the  Professor  of  Divinity, 
thus  enabling  all  the  professors  to  have  separate  establishments 
within  the  limits  of  the  University  grounds. 

Additional  accommodation  was  provided  for  the  Library  in 
the  Convocation  Hall.  This  valuable  adjunct  to  the  University 
now  contains  about  nine  thousand  volumes,  many  of  the  books 
being  rare  copies  of  valuable  works.  The  renovation  of  the 
exterior  of  the  College  building  was  completed,  the  Collegiate 
School  building  put  in  thorough  repair,  and  preliminary  work 
on  the  improvement  of  the  College  grounds  commenced.  Ac- 
cording to  the  University  Kalcndar  the  funded  property  of  the 
College  amounted  in  all,  at  the  close  of  the  99th  year,  to  ^153,- 
5 19.00,  yielding  an  interest  of  $9,415.42.  This  amount  does  not 
include  the  ;^500  sterling  so  generously  contributed  by  Mr. 
Roach,  "  nor  the  munificent  contingent  legacy  of  the  late  Rev. 
George  W.  Hodgson." 

It  thus  appears  that  the  close  of  the  first  century  of  the  Col- 
lege was  distinguished  by  successful  efforts  to  establish  on  a 
secure  basis  its  material  surroundings. 

The  College  began  its  checkered  political  life  a  century  ago 
with  one  professor.  It  closes  the  hundredth  year  of  its  existence 
with  six  professors,  three  lecturers,  and  one  tutor.  Through- 
out this  period,  sometimes  peaceful,  sometimes  stormy,  always 
until  of  late  years  uncertain,  it  has  ever  remained  true  to  the 
Church,  and  resisted  all  blandishments,  threats,  and  commands 
directed  toward  alienation.     In  hoc  signo  vijico. 

It  has  gradually  been  united  in  closer  bonds  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Church  through  the  Synods  of  the  two  Dio- 
ceses it  now  serves ;  and  so  intimate  is  this  relationship  that  in 
an  appeal  bearing  the  signatures  of  the  Right  Reverend  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  Most  Reverend  the 
Metropolitan  of  Canada,  dated  July,  1889,  the  whole  matter 
was  summed  up  in  the  following  unequivocal  words:  — 

All  who  love  their  Church  and  their  Country  must,  if  they  will  but 
consider  for  a  moment,  recognize  the  fact  that  the  best  interests  of 

BOTH   IN   THE   FUTURE   ARE    BOUND    UP   WITH   THE    MAINTENANCE    IN    FULL 
EFFICIENCY  OF   KiNG'S   COLLEGE. 


w 


I'll 


I 


■  *j 


KlJ    '' 


T 


ii8  Kings  CollcgCy  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

It  now  remains  to  show  in  tabulated  form  the  work  of  King's 
College  in  relation  to  the  ClIURCH  during  the  past  century. 

TABLE  I. 
Table   showing  in  decades  the  number  of   clergymen  of   the  Church  of 
England  trained  in  King's  College,  Windsor,  since  1790. 

Decades.               Number  of  Ordained  At   Present  Serving  in  the  Deceased,  or  Serving 

Clergymen.  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia.           in  other  Dioceses. 

1 790-1800                          7  —                                         7 

i8oo-i8[o                     4  _-                                ^ 

I810-1820  9  g 

1820-1830  24  —  24 

1830-1840  14  4  10 

1840-1850  25  7  ig 

1850-1860  25  6  19 

1 860-1870  30  7  23 

1870-1880  24  9  15 

1880-1890  _39  23  17 

Total  201  il  146 

Attention  is  directed  to  the  fourth  column  of  this  analysis,  which 
shows  how  the  funds  of  King's  College  have  been  used  in  providing 
clergymen  for  a  vast  extent  of  country  now  divided  into  separate 
Dioceses,  and  for  carrying  out  the  missionary  character  of  the  College 
as  an  auxiliary  to  the  Church  in  other  Provinces  besides  Nova  Scotia. 
Churchmen  will  not  lose  sight  of  the  encouragmg  fact  that  the  com- 
bined strength  of  the  Dioceses  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bnmswick 
is  now  represented  by  125,000  members  of  the  Church  of  England. 

TABLE   n. 

Number  of  Clergymen  trained  in  King's  College  serving  in  the  Diocese  of 
Fredericton. 

Number  direct  from  the  College,  1845  to  1890       27 

Number  migrated  from  the  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia  to  the 
Diocese  of  Fredericton 12 

Total       ^ 

TABLE   IIL 
Table  showing  the  relation  to  King's  College  of  the  clerical  members  of 
the  Special  Synod  of  the  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia  assembled  July  6, 
1887,  the  centennial  year  of  the  Diocese. 

Clergymen  from  King's  College,  Windsor,  —  Degree  Men 42 

"                     "                     "                Elective  Students      ...  10 

Clergymen  from  other  Colleges,  —  Degree  Men 9 

Clergymen  from  other  Institutions,  —  without  Degrees 36 

97 


_; 


Kings  College^  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  1 1 9 


SUMMARY. 


King's  College,  Windsor 52 

Other  Colleges  and  Institutions 45 


Total 


97 


TABLE   IV. 

DIOCESE   OF   NEW   BRUNSWICK,    1887. 

Clergymen  from  King's  College,  Windsor,  —  Degree  Men 17 

"  "  Elective  Students     ...      6 


Total 


23 


Number  of  Clergy  in  the  Diocese,  75.     Total  number  of  King's   College 
Clergymen  in  the  two  Dioceses,  75. 

Apart  from  the  CllURCH  WORK  of  the  University,  which 
forms  the  special  subject  of  this  mor.  jgraph,  there  remains  to 
be  recorded  the  numbers  of  its  members  in  Arts  and  Engineer- 
ing. The  details  properly  form  the  subject  of  a  separate  notice, 
some  of  its  graduates  having  attained  positions  of  distinction 
and  even  of  eminence. 

During  the  century,  the  following  degrees  have  been  con- 
ferred :  — 


B.A 

B.A.  {ad  eundem') 
M.A 

M.A.  {ad cundiiii') 
M.A.  {Hon:)      .     . 
M.D.  {ad eiindciii') 
B.D 

B.D.  {ad  eundent) . 

327 

4 
116 

13 
13 

5 
IS 

I 


n.c.L 21 

n.C.L.  {ad  enndevi)    ....  2 

D.C.L 19 

D.C.L.  {Hon:) 38 

D.D 14 

D.D.  {Hon>^ 7 

D.D.  {ad  eundcj/i)      ....  2 


Henry  Youle  Hind. 


